in some sort made ours even by application The subject indeed wherein this justice is inherent is Christ we are the object to which this justice is directed sith it is imputed unto us 2. That the word Imputation is more strict than Application The former is spoken of God only the latter of God and us 3. That God otherwise applieth Christs justice unto us than we doe God applyeth it by imputation and we apply it by faith and acceptation 4. That this phrase of the Church To justifie The signification of the phrase To justifie proved by the Grammaticall derivation of it in divers languages In hipâ—â—â— signifieth not legally that is To make one just who is unjust by infusing the quality of justice but evangelically that is To repute him which is unjust for just and righteous and to absolve him from all guilt and not to punish him and this for anothers justice and satisfaction imputed unto him So the Scripture useth this word and almost in all tongues it beareth no other signification for the Hebrew word Hadzdik Exod. 23. â— Prov. 17.15 signifieth To absolve a guilty person To pronounce him guiltlesse I will not justifie a wicked person He that justifieth the wicked and he that condemneth the just even they both are abomination to the Lord. The Greek word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 signifieth sometime To pronounce a man just and righteous and sometimes To punish an offender and both on good knowledge of his cause by due examination and judiciall processe as Suidas well observeth Mat. 12.37 So saith Christ By thy words thou shalt be justified The former signification is used two waies in Scripture For either it signifies not to condemne but To absolve in judgement Rom. 8.33 as Who shall condemne the Elect of God it is God that justifieth Hee departed justified rather than the other or it signifieth To pronounce and proclaime just Luke 18.14 As Wisedome is justified of her children That thou mayest be justified in thy sayings Howbeit both significations in this Question come to one end But that to justifie should be used for to make just or to infuse an habit of justice is no where found amongst the Latines and were it read in Latine Authours yet in Scripture and in the Church it is otherwise used as the alledged places apparently prove which can be understood no other way than of the absolution and free accepting a sinner to grace and favour Who shall accuse Gods Elect it is God that justifieth The Publicane departed justified that is absolved and more accepted of God than the Pharisee Acts 13.39 For from all things from which yee could not be justified by the Law of Moses by him every one that beleeveth is justified Here To be justified doth evidently signifie to be absolved Rom. 3.24 26 28. 4.5 5.9 10. to receive remission of sins All are justified freely by his grace A justifier of him which is of the faith of Jesus A man is justified by faith without the workes of the law To him that worketh not but beleeveth in him that justifieth the ungodly his faith is counted for righteousnesse Being now justified by his bloud Reconciled to God by the death of his Son 6. Why Christs satisfaction is made ours or in what sort God imputeth it unto us for righteousnesse The cause of Christs satisfaction applyed and imputed is in God only not in us THe perfect fulfilling of the law performed by Christ for us is made ours or applyed unto us through the alone and free mercy of God as who from everlasting did predestinate us to this grace and freely chose us in Christ to whom he might apply of his meere grace of faith that justice and righteousnesse at his appointed time according to the good pleasure of his will as the Apostle speaketh that is according to his meere good pleasure not being moved with any holinesse which hee foresaw would be in us The reason is because there can be no good thing in us except God first worke in us Wherefore all imagination and affirmation of merit is to be taken away as which fighteth with the grace of God and is a deniall of his divine grace For the grace and mercy of God is the only cause of both applications He of his goodnes infinite and passing measure applyeth Christs merit unto us and maketh that we also may apply the same unto us The cause therefore why this application is wrought is in God alone but not at all in us that is it is neither any thing foreseen in us neither also our apprehension and receiving of this justice for all the gifts and graces which are in us are effects of the application of Christs merit and therefore that merit of Christ is no way applied unto us for the works sake which wee doe but this is done as the Apostle teacheth Ephes 1.5 According to the good pleasure of his will Whereupon also it is said What hast thou that thou hast not received 1 Cor. 4.7 By grace are yee saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God Ephes 2.8 Christ is then in respect of our justification 1. As the subject and matter wherein our justice is 2. As the impellent cause because he obtaineth it 3. As the chief efficient because he together with his Father doth justifie us and giveth us faith whereby wee beleeve and apprehend it The mercy of God is as the impellent cause thereof in God Christs satisfaction is the formall cause of our justification giving the very life and being unto it Our faith is the instrumentall cause apprehending and applying unto us the justice or righteousnesse of Christ We must note therefore How we are justified by the grace of God how by Christs merit and how by faith that we are justified by the grace of God by the merit of Christ and by faith but by each of these in a severall sense and meaning The first position is understood of the impulsive cause which is in God the second of the formall cause in Christ the third of the instrumentall cause in us We are justified by the mercy or grace of God as a principall impellent cause wherewith God being urged and moved justifieth and saveth us We are justified by the merit of Christ partly as by the formall cause of our justification inasmuch as by Christs obedience applied unto us we are accepted of God and being clothed as it were with this raiment are reputed just partly as by an impulsive and meritorious cause inasmuch as God absolveth us for his sake Wee are justified by faith as by an instrumentall cause whereby we apprehend Christs righteousnesse imputed unto us The common received opinion saith We are justified by faith correlatively that is we are justified by that whereunto faith hath relation to wit the merit of Christ which faith apprehendeth For faith and the
of this Syllogisme is evidently proved out of the law Hee that doth these things shall live in them Cursed is every one which abideth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to doe them The Minor is out of doubt Levit. 18.5 Deut. 27.26 Why our workes are imperfect seeing wee doe many evill things which we ought to leave undone and we leave many good works undone which we should doe yea we mingle much evill with that good we doe that is we doe it amisse The complaints and daily prayers of Saints are witnesse hereof Forgive us our sins Enter not into judgment with thy servant Wherefore imperfect works can make no perfect righteousnesse Psal 143.2 This is the first cause why we cannot be justified by our works namely Ten causes why wee cannot be justified by workes or partly by faith and partly by workes 1. Because our justice should by this meanes be imperfect seeing our works are imperfect Many other causes there are For 2. Though our workes were perfect yet are they due debt so that by them we cannot acquit our sins that are past When ye have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable servants we have done that which was our duty to doe 3. They are none of ours but Gods who worketh them in us 4. They are temporary and have no proportion with eternall rewards Luke 17.10 whereas between a merit and reward there must be some proportion 5. They are the effects of justification therefore not the cause 6. If by them we were justified we should have whereof to boast but the Scripture saith Not of workes lest any man should boast himselfe 7. The conscience should be destitute of solid or sure comfort 8. Christ should have died without a cause 9. There should not be the same way to salvation in both Testaments if Abraham were justified by faith onely and wee by works Ephes 2.9 Rom. 4.16 whether by works alone or works joyned with faith it skilleth not 10. Christ should be no perfect Saviour because some part of our righteousnesse and salvation should be without him Gal. 2.21 Quest 63. How is it that our good works merit nothing seeing God promiseth that he will give a reward for them both in this life and in the life to come Answ That reward is not given of merit but of grace a Luke 17.10 The Explication IN this Question is contained a prevention of an argument of the Papists brought for justification before God for our workes and merits Obj. 1. Reward presupposeth merit so that where reward is there is also merit for Reward and Merit are correlatives whereof if one be put the other is put also But everlasting life is proposed as a reward for good workes Therefore also the merit of good workes is everlasting life Answ The Major is sometimes true as concerning creatures as when men may merit or deserve of men But neither alwaies among men doth it follow that there is merit where there is reward for men also oftentimes give rewards not of merit or desert Now it is unproperly said of God that he proposeth eternall life unto our works as a reward for we can merit nothing at Gods hand by our works Or if they thus presse and urge their reason Object That is a merit whereunto a reward appertaineth But a reward appertaineth to good workes Therefore by order of justice good workes are merits Answ That is a merit whereunto a reward appertaineth by force of covenant or bond But the reward of good works is of grace In reward two things are to be considered 1. Obligation or binding 2. Compensation or recompensing Here is no obligation but compensation followeth works through grace There is therefore a reward of workes because compensation followeth them and God for this cause especially promiseth to reward our workes 1. To testifie unto us that good workes please him Three causes why God promiseth to reward our workes 2. To teach us that eternall life is proposed onely to them that strive and labour painefully 3. Because hee will as surely give us a reward as if wee had deserved it Hither may be referred all such like arguments of the Papists whereby they labour to establish the merit of workes Object 2. Wee are justified by faith Faith is a worke Therefore wee are justified by workes Ans 1. The consequence of this reason is denied because more is in the conclusion than in the premisses of which premisses this onely followeth Therefore wee are justified by that worke which wee grant to wit as by an instrument or meane not as any impellent cause as themselves understand it for wee are justified by faith as by a meane of attaining our justification and wee are not justified for faith that is for the merit of faith 2. The kind of affirmation is diverse For in the Major faith is understood with relation to Christs merit in the Minor it is taken absolutely and properly Object 3. Our justice is that whereby wee are formally or essentially just Therefore wee are by faith formally and essentially just Answ The consequence of this reason is to be denied because the kinde of affirmation is diverse For the Major is meant properly but the Minor correlatively and figuratively * Per Metalepsin else it were false For properly not faith but the correlative object of faith namely Christs merit which faith beholdeth and applieth to it selfe is our justice 2. Either there are foure termes in this Syllogisme because the Major treateth of Legall justice the Minor of Evangelicall or else the Major is false For Evangelicall justice is not formally in us as whiteness is in a wall but is without us even in Christ and is made ours by imputation and application through faith Object 4. That which is imputed unto us for righteousnesse for it we are righteous Faith is imputed to us for righteousnesse as Paul saith Therefore For faith we are righteous and not only By faith Ans Againe the kind of affirmation is of proper in the Major proposition made figurative in the Minor The Major is true of that which is properly and by it selfe imputed for righteousnesse The Minor is true of that which is correlatively imputed for righteousnesse because by faith is correlatively understood the object of faith unto which faith hath relation for Christs merit which is apprehended by faith is properly our justice and the formall cause of our justice The efficient of our justice is God applying that merit of Christ unto us The instrument all cause of our justice is faith And therefore this proposition we are justified by faith being Legally understood with the Papists is not true but blasphemous but being taken correlatively that is Evangelically with relation to Christs merit it is true For the correlative of faith is the merit of Christ which faith also as a joynt Relative or correlative
respecteth and as an instrument apprehendeth Object 5. Evill workes condemne Therefore good workes justifie Ans 1. These contraries are not matches For our evill workes are perfectly evill our good workes are imperfectly good 2. Although our good workes were perfectly good yet should they not deserve eternall life because they are debts Unto evill workes a reward is due by order of justice unto good works not so because wee are obliged and bound to do them For the creature is obliged to his Creator neither may hee of the contrary binde God unto him by any workes or meanes to benefit him And evill workes in their very intent despight God but good works yield him no profit or delight Object 6. Hee that doth righteousnesse is righteous Therefore not hee that beleeveth Answ 1. Hee is righteous before men that is by doing righteousnesse 1 John 3.7 hee declareth himselfe righteous to others but before God wee are righteous not by doing righteousnesse but by beleeving as it is written Rom. 3.20 By the workes of the Law shall no flesh be justified in his sight 2. John sheweth there not how wee are righteous but what the righteous are as if he should say that he that is regenerated is also justified because by doing righteousnesse he testifieth to the world that he is justified So then in this reason the fallacy is a taking that which is no cause of justification instead of the true cause thereof Object 7. Christ saith Many sins are forgiven her because shee loved much Luke 7.47 Therefore good workes are the cause of justification Ans 1. Christ here reasoneth from the latter to the former from the effect which cometh after to the cause which goeth before In that the woman loved Christ much Christ thence gathereth that many sins were forgiven her and because there was a great feeling in that woman of the benefit it must needs therefore be that the benefit is great and many sins are forgiven her That this is the meaning of Christs words appeareth by the parable which he there useth 2. Not every thing that is the cause of Consequence in reason is also the cause of the Consequent or thing it selfe which followeth in that consequence of reason Wherefore it is a fallacy of the Consequent if it be concluded Therefore for her love many sins are forgiven her For the particle because which Christ useth doth noâ— alwaies signifie the cause of the thing following It followeth not The Sun is risen because it is day Therefore the day is the cause of the rising of the Sun The contrary rather is true Quest 64. But doth not this doctrine make men carelesse and profane Ans No For neither can it be but they which are incorporated into Christ through faith should bring forth the fruits of thankfulnesse a Mat. 7.18 John 15.5 The Explication THis Question of the Catechisme is a prevention of the Papists slander against the doctrine of Justification by faith Ob. 1. Doctrine which maketh men secure and profane is not true and therefore not to be delivered But this doctrine of free justification by faith maketh men secure and profane Therefore it is not true nor to be taught or delivered in the Church Ans Here is a fallacy of accident If the doctrine of free justification by faith make men secure this happeneth by accident The naturall effect of this doctrine is an earnest desire of shewing our thankfulnesse towards God But this accident objected by the adversaries of this truth falleth out not because men doe apply but because men doe not apply to themselves the doctrine of grace Repl. 1. Even those things which fall out to be evill by an accident are to be eschewed But this doctrine maketh men by an accident evill Therefore it is to be eschewed Ans Those things which fall out to be evils by an accident are to be eschewed if there remaine no greater and weightier cause for which they are not to be omitted which become evill to men through their owne default But wee have necessarie and weighty cause why this doctrine ought to be delivered and by no meanes to be omitted namely the commandement and glory of God and the salvation of the Elect. Repl. 2. That which cannot hart wee need not to eschew But according to the doctrine of justification by faith sinnes to come cannot hurt us because Christ hath satisfied for all both which are past and which are to come Therefore wee need not to beware of sinnes to come Now this is apparently absurd Therefore the doctrine whence this Consequent ariseth is likewise absurd Ans 1. We answer to the Major of this reason that we need not beware and take heed of that which cannot hurt namely whether it be taken heed of or no. But sins to come hurt not that is hurt not them which are heedfull and penitent yet they hurt them who are carelesse and unrepentant 2. Therefore we also deny the Minor for God is alwaies offended with sins and his displeasure is the greatest hurt that can befall man Further sins bereave us of conformity with God and purchase bodily pains unto the faithfull howsoever eternall paines be remitted unto them Hither belong other arguments of the Papists wherewith they oppugne this doctrine of Justification by faith such as are these following Object 2. That which is not in the Scripture is not to be taught or retained That wee are justified by faith only is not in the Scripture Therefore it is not to be retained Ans To the Major we say that which is not in the Scripture neither in words nor in sense is not to be retained But that we are justified by faith only is contained in Scripture as touching the sense thereof for we are said to be justified freely by grace without the works of the law Rom. 3 2â— 28. Gal. 2.15 Ephes 2.8 9. Titus 3.5 1 John 1.7 without the law not of works not of our selves not of any righteousnesse which wee have done by faith without merit Also the bloud of Christ is said to cleanse us from all sin And these are all one To be justified by faith alone and To be justified by the bloud and merit of Christ apprehended by faith only by receiving and beleeving deserving nothing by faith or other works Now the reasons why we are to retain against the Papists the exclusive particle only have been heretofore declared and inlarged Object 3. That which is not alone doth not justifie alone Faith is not alone Therefore faith doth not justifie alone Ans If the conclusion be so understood as it followeth out of the premisses on this wise Faith therefore doth not justifie alone that is being alone the argument is of force For justifying faith is never alone without works as her effects Faith justifieth alone but is not alone when it justifieth having works accompanying it as effects of it but not as joynt causes with it of justification But if
justifying faith The summe of all is If the word justified in this text of James be understood properly of justification before God then the name of faith there signifieth a dead faith If faith be taken for true justifying faith then the ambiguity rests in the word justified Object 9. That which is not required unto justification is not necessary to be done but it is necessary that good works be done Therefore they are required to justification Ans The Major is false because there may be many ends of one thing Though good works are not required to justification yet they are required in token of thankfulnesse and to the setting forth of Gods glory As it is said Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works Mat. 5.16 and glorifie your Father which is in heaven For this cause good works are necessary to be done More causes of them shall hereafter in the doctrine of mans thankfulnesse be alledged and declared Obj. 10. It is said that Phinees work and deed was imputed unto him for righteousnesse Therefore good works justifie Psal 106.31 Ans This is a mis-construing of the phrase used in the place alledged For the meaning of it is that God approved of this work but not that he was justified by that work Gal. 2.16 Psal 143.2 For by the works of the law flall no flesh be justified in his sight Object 11. Ten crownes are part of an hundred crownes in payment of a debt Therefore good works may be some part of our justice before God Ans There is a dissimilitude in these examples For 1. Ten crowns are a whole part of an hundred crowns and being ten times multiplyed make up the whole summe of the debt but our workes are not a whole and perfect part but an imperfect part of the obedience we owe and being multiplyed an hundred thousand times yet never make any perfect obedience 2. Ten Crownes may be accepted by the Creditour for a part of the debt due unto him because there may be some hope of payment of the rest but good works are not accepted by God as a part of our justice because there is no hope of full payment to be made by us and all imperfection or defect is condemned by the law Object 12. The justice or righteousnesse which Christ brought is eternall Dan. 9.24 Osianders arguments against imputed righteousnesse For the Messias as Daniel saith bringeth everlasting righteousnesse But imputed righteousnesse is not eternall Therefore imputed righteousnesse is not given by Christ. Ans We deny the Minor for imputed justice is eternall 1. By perpetuall continuation of imputation in this life 2. By perfection of that justice which is begun in us For both that righteousnesse which is imputed unto us and that which is begun in us is the righteousnesse of Christ and both of them shall be eternall For we shall be acceptable and pleasing unto God for ever through his Son Christ Therefore imputation also shall be continued or rather shall be changed into our owne justice and righteousnesse Repl. Where sin is not there is no place for remission or imputation In the life to come sin shall not be Therefore there shall be no place there for remission or imputation Ans We grant the whole reason if it be conceived aright In the life to come shall not be remission of any sin then present yet there shall be a remission of sins past inasmuch as the remission which was once granted in this life shall continue and endure for ever that is our sins which were long since forgiven us in this life shall never be imputed to us againe And moreover that conformity which we shall have with God in the life to come shall be an effect of this imputation Object 13. The Lord is our righteousnesse Therefore we are not justified by imputed righteousnesse Jerem. 23.6 but God himself essentially dwelling in us is our righteousnesse Ans In this saying of Jeremie the effect is put for the cause The Lord is our justice or righteousnesse that is our Justifier even as Christ is said to be made unto us of God wisedome righteousnesse sanctification and redemption that is a Teacher of wisdome a Justifier a Sanctifier and Redeemer 1 Cor. 1.30 That justice which is God himself is not in us because so God should be an accident to his creature and become justice in man For justice and vertue are things created in us not the essence of God Osiander who objecteth this doth not discerne the cause from the effect that is uncreated justice from created justice As we live not or are wise by the essence of God for this is all one as to say that we are as wise as God so also we are not just by the essence of God Wherefore nothing is more impious than to say that the essentiall justice of the Creatour is the justice of the creatures for thereof would follow that we have the justice of God yea the very essence of God OF THE SACRAMENTS Quest 65. Seeing then that onely faith maketh us partakers of Christ and his benefits ON THE 25. SABBATH whence doth it proceed Answ From the holy Ghost a Ephes 2.8 6.23 John 3.5 Phil. 1.29 who kindleth it in our hearts by the preaching of the Gospel and confirmeth it by the use of the Sacraments b Mat. 28.19 20 1 Pet. 1.22 23. The Explication THis Question pointeth out unto us the coherence and connexion of the doctrine of Faith and the Sacraments For Faith whereon the former immediate discourse hath insisted is ordinarily wrought in us of the holy Ghost by the Ecclesiasticall Ministery whereof there are two parts the Word and Sacraments The holy Ghost by the Word kindleth faith in us and fostereth strengtheneth and sealeth it unto us when it is once kindled by the Sacraments For the Word and Gospel is as a Charter or Letter Patent the Sacraments are as seales thereunto annexed For whatsoever is promised us in the Word of the obtaining of our salvation by Christ the same the Sacraments as signes and seales annexed unto the Word as it were unto a Charter or Letters Patents confirme unto us more and more thereby to help and relieve our infirmity It remaineth therefore that we now proceed to intreate of the Sacraments the signet of faith adjoyned to the Word and Gospel Object It is said that the Spirit and the Word work faith in us and the Sacraments nourish it being wrought How then differ these three one from another Answ Very much Three differences between the Spirit and the Word and Sacraments in working faith in us 1. The holy Ghost worketh and confirmeth faith in us as the efficient cause thereof the Word and Sacraments as instrumentall causes 2. The holy Ghost also can work faith in us without them and the Word and Sacraments without the holy Ghost can work nothing 3. The holy Ghost
which are not converted is done without faith and is therefore sin and abomination before God First therefore those things which are spoken of Conversion are in few words to be expounded Then ensueth the common place of good works for by them we declare our thankfulnesse towards God and true conversion cannot stand without good works Afterwards is adjoyned the doctrine which intreateth of the law whereby we learn to know good works For those are truly said to be good works by which we worship God aright and shew our selves to be thankfull which are done by faith according to the rule and prescript only of Gods law Because God will chiefly be worshipped of us and magnified by invocation and for this cause we shew our thankfulnesse most of all by prayer and thanksgiving at length the common place of prayer shall be lastly annexed These things we purpose to declare briefly and in order here following ON THE 32. SABBATH Quest 86. When as wee are delivered from all our sins and miseries without any merit of ours by the mercy of God only for Christs sake for what cause are we to doe good works Answ Because after that Christ hath redeemed us with his bloud he reneweth us also by his Spirit to the image of himselfe that we receiving so great benefits should shew our selves all our life time thankfull to God a Rom. 6.13 12.1 2. 1 Pet. 2.5 9. 1 Cor. 6.20 and honour him b Matt. 5.16 1 Pet. 1.12 Secondly that every of us may be assured of his faith by his fruit c 2 Pet. 1.10 Matth. 7.17 18. Galat. 5.6 22. And lastly by our honest and good conversation may win others unto Christ d 1 Pet. 2.12 Romans 14.19 Matthew 5.16 The Explication THis Question concerning the impulsive causes of good works is moved in the first place and before we come to handle the Question of mans conversion not that good works goe before conversion but for the orderly connexion of this latter part of Catechism with the former For out of the doctrine of free satisfaction humane reason thus argueth He is not bound to satisfie for whom another hath already satisfied Christ hath satisfied for us Therefore there is no need that we should do good works Ans The Conclusion containeth more then the premisses enforce that which followeth out of the two former propositions is this Therefore we our selves are not bound to satisfie and thus much we grant 1. In respect of Gods justice which exacteth not a double payment 2. In respect of our salvation for which if wee were bound to satisfie it should be no salvation at all Farther also we are obliged unto obedience and good works in regard of those causes which are in this Question inlarged 1. Because good works are the fruits of our regeneration by the holy Ghost which is perpetually united with free justification For whom hee called them also he justified and glorified Rom. 8.30 Such were some of you but ye are washed but ye are sanctified 1 Cor. 6.11 Therefore they who perform no good works declare themselves to be neither regenerated by the Spirit of God nor redeemed by Christs bloud 2. To testified our thankfulnesse towards God for the benefit of our redemption Rom 6.13 12.1 Give your members weapons of righteousnesse unto God Give up your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable serving of God 3. That God may be honoured by us Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven Mat. 5.16 That by your good works which they shall see 1 Pet. 2.12 they may glorifie God in the day of visitation 4. Because good works are fruits of faith by which we judge of our owne faith and of the faith of others Give diligence to make your calling and election sure 1 Pet. 1.10 after which words of Peter certain copies insert these words by good works Matth. 7.17 Every good tree bringeth forth good fruit A good tree cannot bring forth evill frruit Galat. 5.6 22. Faith worketh by love The fruit of the Spirit is love joy peace long-suffering gentlenesse goodnesse faith meeknesse temperance 5. That we may win others unto Christ When thou art converted Luke 22.32 1 Pet. 3.1 strengthen thy brethren Let the wives be subject to their husbands that even they which obey not the word may without the word be won by the conversation of the wives Let us follow those things which concern peace Rom. 14.9 and wherewith one may edifie another These causes are with diligence to be urged and unfolded unto the people in our sermons of exhortation and hereunto tendeth the whole sixth Chapter and part of the eighth Chapter of the Epistle to the Romans as far as the sixteenth Verse Three causes why justification and regeneration have a necessary coherence For farther declaration of the first cause we may observe that the benefit of justification is not given without the benefit of regeneration 1. Because Christ hath merited both to wit remission of sins and the dwelling of God in us by his holy Spirit Now the holy Ghost is never idle but alwaies working and so maketh those men in whom he dwelleth conformable unto God 2. Because by faith the hearts are purified Acts 15.9 For in them to whom Christs merit is by faith applied is kindled a love of God and earnest desire of performing things acceptable unto him 3. Because God imparteth the benefit of justification to none but to them which prove thankfull But no man can prove thankfull but he which receiveth the benefit of regeneration Therefore neither of these can be separated from the other We are farther to note the difference of the first and second cause The first sheweth us What Christ worketh in us by the vertue and power of his death The second teacheth us What things we are bound unto in regard of the benefits we have received Quest 87. Cannot they then be saved which be unthankfull and remain still carelesly in their sins and are not converted from wickednesse unto God Ans By no means For as the Scripture beareth witnesse neither unchaste persons nor idolaters nor adulterers nor theeves nor covetous men nor drunkards nor slanderers nor robbers shall inherit the kingdome of God a 1 Cor. 6.9 Ephes 5 5 6. 1 John 1.14 The Explication THis Question is a collection or consequent issuing out of the former Question and depending thereon For whereas good works are the fruits of our regeneration and are the thanks we owe unto God and evident arguments of true faith which whosoever have they onely are saved on the contrary it followeth that evill works are the fruits of the flesh unthankfulnesse to God and cleer arguments of infidelity wherein whosoever persevere they cannot be saved Therefore they who are not converted from their evill
in God How beit they are acceptable unto him in Christ the Mediatour through faith that is for the merit and satisfaction of Christ imputed unto us by faith and for his intercession with the Father for us For as wee our selves please God not in our selves but in his Son so also our works being imperfect and defiled in themselves yet are accepted of God for the righteousnesse of his Son wherewith whatsoever is imperfect and uncleane in them is covered so that it cometh not into Gods sight The person who is the Agent of good works must first be acceptable to God and then the workes please him Otherwise the very best works of man without faith are not gratefull unto God but are an abomination unto him because they are nothing but hypocrisie And the works of the person which pleaseth God so please God as the person himself doth Now the person pleaseth God for the Mediatours sake that is by the imputation of the righteousness and sanctification or satisfaction of Christ being clad therewith as with a garment before God and therefore the works also of the person are for the Mediatours sake pleasing and acceptable unto God God doth not examine our imperfect justice and our works as they are in themselves according to the strict rigour of the law according to which he should rather condemne them but regardeth and considereth them in his Son Hence is it that God is said to have had respect unto Abel Gen. 4.4 and to his offering to wit in his Son in whom Abel beleeved Whence Christ also is called our High Priest by whom our workes are offered unto God Heb. 11.4 He is called also the Altar whereon our prayers and works being put are pleasing to God whereas otherwise they should stink in the fight of God Wherefore it followeth that we doe as it were supply and repaire our want and defect with the perfection of Christs satisfaction in Gods judgement Therefore saith Paul Phil. 3.9 That I might be found in him that is not having mine owne righteousnesse which is in the Law but that which is of the faith of Christ c. 5. Why we are to doe good workes and whether they be necessary BEfore in the 86. Question certain impulsive causes unto good works were specified and expressed which pertain unto this place namely Our regeneration having a necessary coherence with our Justification Our gratefulnesse for our Redemption Our glorifying and magnifying of God The confirmation of our faith and election and our good example unto others whereby to winne them unto Christ These weighty causes may most amply be enlarged if we reduce them to these three Classes or principall heads to wit if we say that good works are to be done by us in respect 1. Of God 2. Of our selves 3. Of our neighbour I. Inrespect of God they are to be done In respect of God that Because of the commandement Mat. 5.16 1. Because of the commandement of God Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven God requireth the beginning of obedience in this life and the perfection thereof in the life to come Wherefore we are necessarily to give our selves to good works John 15.12 Rom. 6.13 1 Theff 4.3 that we may perform due obedience unto God who requireth it of us This is my commandement that ye love one another Being made free from sin yee are made the servants of righteousnesse This is the will of God even your sanctification For Gods glory For the glory of God For the setting forth of Gods glory is the chief end why God commandeth and will have good works to be done of us that both by them we may worship and magnifie God and others seeing the same may glorifie out heavenly Father like as that saying of Christ before alledged out of S. Matth. doth teach us To testifie our thankfulnesse Because of that thankfulnesse which the regenerate owe. It is right and just that by whom we are redeemed and from whom we receive exceeding great benefits and those of all sorts we should also love magnifie worship reverence him and declare our love and thankfulnesse towards him by our good works and obedience But God deserveth all our duties by his benefits and wee merit not his benefits by any or all our duties therefore wee owe unto him thankfulnesse in lieu of them which is to be declared in our obedience and good works Rom. 2.1 I beseech you brethren by the mercy of God that you give up your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable serving of God Ye are made an holy Priest-hood to offer up spirituall sacrifices acceptable to God by Jesus Christ II. We are to doe good works also in respect of our selves In respect of our selves and that For confirmation to our selves of our faith Mat. 7.18 James 1.20 Phil. 1.11 That by our good works we may make testimony of our faith and may be assured thereof Every good tree bringeth forth good fruit That faith which is without works is dead Filled with the fruits of righteousnesse which are by Jesus Christ unto the glory and praise of God Now by our works wee must needs know that wee have faith because the effect is not without his cause and wee must know the cause by his proper effect When as therefore we finde not in our selves good works or new obedience wee are hypocrites neither have we faith but an evill conscience For true faith only which never wanteth all her fruits bringeth forth as a fruitfull tree good works obedience and amendment of life and these fruits likewise discern and distinguish true faith from historicall and temporary faith and so also from hypocrifie For our assurance of remission of sins That we may be assured that we have obtained remission of sinnes through Christ and are for Christs sake justified before God for justification and sanctification are benefits linked together which so cleave together and that necessarily as they never can be severed or pulled asunder For Christ obtained both for us at once namely both remission of sins and the holy Ghost who stirreth up in us by faith the study and desire of good works and new obedience For our assurance of our Election 2. Pet. 1.10 That we may be assured of our Election and Salvation Give diligence to make your calling and election sure These proceed from the cause next going before For God hath chosen from everlasting of his free mercy those only which are justified for the merit of his Son Whom hee predestinated Rom. 8.30 them also he called and them also he justified Therefore we are assured of our Election through Justification and that we have received from Christ our Justification which is never given unto the Elect without Sanctification wee know by faith And that we have faith
we perceive by the works of faith true obedience and true conversion For exercise of our faith That by good workes our faith may be exercised cherished strengthened and advanced For they who give themselves over to corrupt lusts against their conscience in them faith cannot be and therefore neither a good conscience neither a confidence and trust in God as being appeased and favourable unto them For wee have through faith only a feeling of Gods favour towards us and a good conscience If yee live after the flesh ye shall die I put thee in remembrance Rom. 3.13 2 Tim. 1.6 that thou stir up the gift of God which is in thee by the putting on of my hands To grace our calling Ephes 4.1 That by good workes wee may shew forth and grace our life profession and calling I pray you that ye walke worthy of the vocation wherewith yee are called For avoiding of punishments Mat. 7.19 Rom. 8.13 Psal 39.12 That we may escape temporall and eternall punishments Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is cut downe and cast into the fire If yee live according to the flesh ye shall die Thou with rebukes doest chasten man for sin To obtaine rewards 1 Tim. 4.8 That we may obtain at Gods hands corporall and spirituall rewards which according to the promise accompany good works Godlinesse is profitable unto all things c. For except God would have the hope of rewards and the feare of punishments to be motive causes unto good works hee would not use them in admonitions promises and comminations III. We must doe good works also in respect of our neighbour To edifie him by our example 2 Cor. 4.15 Phil. 1.24 That wee may be profitable to our neighbours by our good example and so edifie them In respect of our neighbour and that All things are for your sakes that most plenteous grace by the thankesgiving of many may redound to the praise of God That I abide in the flesh is more needfull for you To avoide offence Mat. 18. â— Rom. 2.24 That offences may be avoided Woe be unto that man by whom offences come The Name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles through you To winne the faithlesse unto Christ Luke 22.32 That we may winne unbeleevers and by our words and deeds and example convert them unto Christ When thou art converted strengthen thy brethren Here the question is moved Whether good workes be necessary to salvation Some have defended simply and peremptorily that they are necessary thereunto others on the contrary have maintained stifly that good works are pernicious to salvation Both formes of speech are ambiguous and scandalous especially the latter which seemeth to condemne not onely the confidence on good works but also the study and desire of performing them Wherefore the latter is utterly to be rejected The former must thus be declared or expounded That Good workes are necessary to salvation not as a cause of our salvation nor as a merit deserving such a reward but as part of salvation it selfe or an Antecedent of salvation which is to come after or as a meanes without which we cannot attaine the end And after the same sort also may be said That good workes are also necessary unto justice and righteousnesse or unto justification or in them that are to be justified namely as a consequent following Justification wherewith Regeneration is unseparably joyned But yet I would not use these kindes of speaking 1. Because they are ambiguous and doubtfull 2. Because they breed contentions and administer occasion of cavalling unto the Adversaries 3. Because the Scripture doth not use them which must be followed of us in speaking more safely say that good works are necessary in them that are justified and them that are to be saved To say that they are necessary in them who are to be justified is an ambiguous kind of speech seeing it may be so understood that they are required before Justification and so become a cause of Justification But Augustine hath rightly refuted this opinion saying Good works goe not before them that are to be justified but follow them that are justified Hence ariseth a direct answer to this objection Obj. That is necessary to salvation which whosoever have not they cannot be saved But they which have no good workes cannot be saved as it is said in the 87. Question of this Catechisme Therefore good works are necessary to salvation Ans We answer by distinguishing the Major proposition That without which no man can be saved is necessary to salvation that is either as a part of salvation or as some necessary precedent of salvation and so we grant the conclusion but not as a cause or merit of salvation If the Major be thus understood wee condescend unto it For good works are very necessary to salvation or rather in them that are to be saved for it were better so to speak and avoid ambiguity as a part of their salvation and as a precedent thereof but not as a cause or merit 6. Whether good works merit any thing before God THis sixth Question ariseth out of the fifth as the fourth did out of the third For when men heare that we receive rewards of God by our workes they presently conclude that we merit somewhat by them Wherefore we are to know that good works indeed are necessary and therefore are to be done also for the rewards insuing them Out works merit not at Gods hands but yet that they merit nothing no not the least of Gods gifts either corporall or spirituall The reasons hereof are most true and evident Because they are imperfect and that 1. In parts 2. In degrees Gal. 5.17 Our works are imperfect as well in parts as in degrees of accomplishment In parts because we omit many things which the Law prescribeth and do many evill things which it prohibiteth and alwaies mingle evill with good as both Scripture and experience testifieth The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh and these are contrary one to the other so that ye doe not the same things that ye would Now imperfect works not only merit nothing but are also condemned in the judgement of God Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things c. They are imperfect in degrees Deut. 27.26 because the best workes of the Saints are uncleane and defiled in Gods sight seeing they are not done by such as are perfectly regenerate nor with so great love of God and our neighbour as the Law requireth The Prophet saith even of good workes Esay 64.6 Wee have all been as an uncleane thing and all our righteousnesse is as filthy clouts Phil. 3.8 Paul Pronounceth as much of his I think all things but losse for the excellent knowledge sake of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I have counted all things losse and doe judge them to be dung that I might winne Christ Thus
divell hath often professed Christ therefore he doth not oppugne this doctrine The divel professed Christ that for his testimonies sake he might be lesse beleeved Mark 1.25 Acts 16.18 Ans He did this not for any desire of promoting and advancing Christs doctrine but for the hatred he bare unto it that by his testimony he might cause it to be suspected and might mingle therewith his own errours and lies therefore Christ doth command him silence as Paul also doth in the Acts. The faith of miracles is an especiall gift of effecting some extraordinary worke or foretelling some certain event by divine revelation Or What the faith of working miracles is It is a certain perswasion springing from an especiall revelation and peculiar promise of God touching some miraculous effect which he would have done and foretelleth that it shall come to passe For this kinde of faith cannot be drawne simply out of the generall word of God unlesse some singular promise or revelation of God be annexed therewith Of this faith the Apostle saith If I have all faith so that I could remove mountains 1 Cor. 13.2 for although this speech be understood of all the kindes of faith excepting justifying faith yet it is especially referred to the faith of miracles That this faith is diverse from the other kindes is proved by these reasons 1. By that saying of Christ How it differeth from the rest Matt. 17.20 If ye have faith as much as is a graine of mustard seed yee shall say unto this mountain Remove hence to yonder place and it shall remove But many holy men who had a stable faith and both knew the word of God and rejoyced therein and applyed it unto themselves as Abraham David c. yet did not remove mountains Therefore this is a diverse kind of faith from that justifying faith which they had 2. Many Exorcists and the sons of Sceva in the Acts endeavoured to cast out divels Acts 19 1◠whereas they had not the gift of it to wit speciall revelation from above and therefore it fell out ill with them the spirit of the possessed man invading disarming and wounding them Acts 8.13 3. Simon Magus is said to have beleeved and yet could hee not work miracles and therefore he would have bought and gotten this power with mony 4. The divell knoweth the story of the Scripture neither yet doth he work miracles because none besides the Creator is able to change the nature of things 5. Judas taught and wrought miracles as did the other Apostles therefore he had an historicall faith yea and perhaps a temporall faith and the faith of miracles yet had he not a justifying faith for hee is called of Christ a divell 6. Many shall say unto Christ John 6.70 Matth. 7.22 23. Lord Lord have not wee by thy name cast out divels but Christ will answer them I never knew you Wherefore the gift of working miracles is given to hypocrites also 7. The other kinds of faith extend to all things that are written in the word and therein proposed to be beleeved but this of miracles is appropriated and restrained to some certain works or extraordinary effects to come therefore it is a distinct kind of faith and different from the rest Justifying or saving faith is properly that which is defined in the Answer to the 21. Question of the Catechism What justifying faith is in which definition the generall or common nature is a knowledge and stedfast assent for of an unknown doctrine there is no faith and it behoveth every man to know the doctrine before he beleeve it 1. The materiall cause thereof whence the Papists implicite faith is refuted 2. The formall The difference or speciall nature is the confidence and applying which every particular man maketh to himselfe of free remission of sins by and through Christ The property and peculiar affection thereof is to rest and rejoyce in God for this so great good 3. The efficient The efficient cause is the holy Ghost The instrumentall cause is the Gospel 4. The instrumentall under which the use also of the Sacraments is comprehended The difference thereof from the rest The subject where it is seated is the will and heart of man Justifying or saving faith differeth from the other kinds of faith in that this onely is the certain confidence whereby we apply Christs merit unto our selves 1. In nature It is a confidence unmoveable and we apply it unto our selves when every one of us do certainly resolve that the righteousnesse or merit of Christ is also given and imputed to us that we may be esteemed just and righteous of God and also may be regenerated and glorified Confidence or trust is a motion of the heart or will following and pursuing some good thing and rejoycing and resting thereon for the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which signifie beleefe and to beleeve come from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is to be strongly perswaded Whence the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to credit and beleeve even with profane authors is used in this sense to wax confident and to rest on any thing 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 145. as wee read in Phocilides Credit not the Commons for the multitude is deceitfull And in Demosthenes Thou art confident on thy selfe or buildest too much on thine owne person Confidence is a motion of the heart because it is a following and pursuing of a good thing and a desire of retaining that good which a man already doth enjoy It is a rejoycing because it is glad of the present grace of God towards every of us of full deliverance from the guilt of sin and from sin it selfe in part and because by that which every one enjoyeth in present hee conceiveth hope of everlasting blessings to come as of everlasting life and full delivery from all evill both of crime and pain and therefore is free from the fear of future evill Matth. 25.29 1 Cor. 1.22 5.5 Ephes 1.13 To him that hath shall be given The holy Spirit given unto us is the earnest and pledge of our full redemption Again Justifying faith differeth from the rest in this also that this justifying faith is concerning all spirituall gifts and whatsoever belong to our salvation 2. In object It only concerneth spirituall things and is properly and simply or absolutely called faith in the Scripture and is proper also and peculiar to the elect and chosen The faith of miracles is a certain gift whereby we are not bettered which we may want without any hindrance to our salvation neither is it given to all the faithfull nor at all times Historicall faith is a part of the justifying and befalleth all the godly and hypocrites but is not sufficient alone to salvation because it applyeth not to it selfe those benefits which are made known unto it out of the word Temporary faith
wit as touching their accomplishment and consummation Some reconcile the difference of these two in this manner Faith apprehendeth the promises proposed in the Creed concerning things to come Hope the things themselves promised which are to come But this reconcilement is not so popular and easie to be conceived by the vulgar fort as is the other Object 2. Faith is the evidence of things which are not seen Therefore not of things present Answ It is the evidence of things which are not seen to wit by the outward sense but they are seen by the eyes of the mind even as if they did lie open to the eyes of the body Again they are not seen as is afore-shewed in respect of their accomplishment and consummation 5. What are the causes of faith How the H. Ghost is the principall efficient cause of faith Ephes 2.8 THe first and principall efficient cause of faith both historicall temporary and of working miracles is the holy Ghost howbeit hee is cause of these by his divine generall working only but he is cause of justifying faith by a speciall kinde of working By the grace of God ye are saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God who enlightneth the minde that it may understand the word and moveth the will that it may assent unto the word once understood Object The divell hath historicall faith It is therefore wrought in him by the holy Ghost Ans Yea even whatsoever faith is in the divell is wrought by the Spirit of God but that by a generall and universall working only as hath been said whereby he worketh in all not by a speciall and proper action because by such a kind of working the holy Ghost fashioneth and frameth a justifying faith in the elect alone For verily whatsoever knowledge and understanding is in divels and hypocrites God effecteth it by his Spirit but not so as to regenerate or justifie them that they might rightly acknowledge him to be the authour of this gift and magnifie him therefore for after this manner hee worketh faith in the elect alone The divels therefore and hypocrites have faith from the Spirit of God but the elect from the Spirit of God sanctifying them The word of God preached the instrumentall cause of faith Rom. 1.16 Rom 10 17. 1 Cor 4.15 The instrumentall cause of faith in generall is the whole word of God comprehended in the books of the old and new Testament in which writings also are contained many works and miracles of God besides the word But the chief and proper instrument of justifying faith is the preaching of the Gospel The Gosel is the power of God unto salvation to every one that beleeveth Faith cometh by hearing and hearing by the word of God This instrument doth the holy Ghost use yet not as necessary in regard of his working but arbitrary and at his own good pleasure both to stir up faith in us and to nourish strengthen and increase the same Wherefore ordinarily justifying faith is never engendered in those who are of yeers to receive it without the preaching of the Gospel Speciall revelation the cause of faith of miracles The formall cause of faith The object of faith The subject of faith The ends of faith The cause of that faith which worketh miracles is not simply the word of God but there must necessarily come thereto an especiall or immediate revelation from God The formall cause of justifying faith is a certain knowledge and confidence in Christ The object of it is whole Christ and his benefits promised in the word The subject or part of man wherein it remaineth is the understanding will and heart of man The end or finall cause 1. The glory of God to wit the celebration of his truth justice bounty mercy which hee hath shewed in the sending of his Son and in the giving of faith in him 2. Our salvation that wee may receive the blessings which are promised in the word 6. What are the effects of faith The effects of faith THe effects of justifying faith are 1. The justifying of us before God 2. Joy resting on God and peace of conscience Being justified by faith we have peace with God 3. Our whole conversion regeneration and all our obedience which followeth faith and beginneth at the same time with faith For by faith God purifieth our hearts Rom. 5.1 To the effects of faith appertaine also the consequents thereof that is increase of spirituall and corporall gifts and the receiving of the things themselves which faith aimeth at Acts 15.9 The first then and immediate effect of justifying faith is justification from this afterwards flow all other benefits purchased by the bloud of Christ which all we beleeve to be given us by faith faith it selfe being the cause of them for That which is the cause unto any cause of any effect is likewise a cause of that effect If thererefore faith be the next cause of our justification in respect of us it is also a cause of those things which necessarily follow justification Thy faith hath saved thee Luke 8.48 In a word The effects of faith are justification and regeneration which is begun here and is to be perfected in the life to come Rom. 3.28 10.10 Acts 13.39 7. Unto whom faith is given Justifying faith is given to all the elect and to them only Joh. 6.44 10.26 Matth. 13.11 Acts 13.48 Rom. 8.30 Ephes 2.8 Rom. 10.16 2 Thes 3.2 Mat. 7.22 JUstifying faith is only proper to the elect and that to all of them for it is given to the elect alone and to all the elect even to infants as concerning some inclination No man can come to mee except the Father which hath sent mee draw him Ye beleeve not for ye are not of my sheep It is given to you to know the secrets of heaven but unto them it is not given And they beleeved as many as were ordained to everlasting life Whom he predestinated them also he called and whom hee called them also hee justified Faith is the gift of God All have not hearkened to the Gospel For all men have not faith Temporary faith and the faith of miracles is given to those who are members of the visible Church only that is hypocrites Have wee not by thy Name done many great works Cast out divels But now neverthelesse this faith of miracles ceaseth which flourished in the primitive Church for that now the doctrine is sufficiently confirmed Historicall faith all they have who are by profession of the Church whether they be of the godly or reprobates yea and they also who are not members of the Church but enemies as divels and tyrants Historicall is a part of justifying faith because there can be no assent or perswasion of a thing which is not first known Object Historicall faith is a good work The divels have historicall faith Therefore they have good works Answ Historicall
a benefit Christ is made unto us righteousnesse wisdome sanctification and redemption Ye are compleat in him 1 Cor. 1.30 Col. 2.9 which is the head of all principality c. The death of Christ is the impellent or motive cause in effectuating as well our justification as our regeneration in two respects 1. In respect of God because for the death of Christ God pardoneth us our sins and giveth us the holy Ghost and restoreth in us his image Being justified in his bloud Rom. 5.9 10 Gal. 4.6 Being reconciled to God through the death of his Son Because ye are sonnes God hath sent forth the spirit of his Sonne into your hearts which cryeth Abba Father 2. In respect of us also it is an impellent cause because they who apprehend Christs merit by a true faith and apply his death unto themselves for them it is impossible to be unthankfull or not indeavour to live to the praise and honour of his name which is to begin newnesse of life The application of Christs death and the consideration thereof will not suffer us to be ungratefull but forceth us to love Christ again and prove therein our thankfulnesse for so inestimable a benefit No man therfore may imagine any remission of sins without regeneration and he lieth unto himselfe and the world who boasteth of Christs death applied to himself yet hath no desire to live godly and holily to the honor of Christ For all after they are once justified prepare and addresse themselves to doe those things which are gratefull unto God For regeneration or the desire and endeavouring of obeying God cannot be separated from the applying of his death unto us nor the benefit of regeneration from the benefit of justification All who are justified are also regenerated and sanctified and all who are regenerate are also justified Object The Apostle attributeth our regeneration to Christs resurrection why then is regeneration here attributed to his death 1 Pet. 1.3 Answ It is attributed unto Christs death as touching his merit for he merited regeneration for us by dying And it is attributed to Christs resurrection in respect of the applying of it for by rising from the dead hee applyeth unto us regeneration and giveth us the holy Ghost Eternall life Eternall life is also the fruit of Christs death God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but have everlasting life John 3.16 1 John 5.12 God hath given unto us eternall life and this life is in his Son The meaning of the Article I beleeve in Christ dead Now what is it To beleeve in Christ dead Ans It is to beleeve that Christ hath not only suffered extreme torments for my sake but also death it selfe and hath by his death obtained for mee remission of sins and reconciliation with God and consequently also the holy Ghost who beginneth in me a new life that I may again be made the Temple of God and at length attain unto everlasting life wherein I shall worship and magnifie God for ever Quest 44. Why is there added He descended into hell Ans That in my greatest paines and most grievous tentations I may support my selfe with the comfort that my Lord Jesus Christ hath delivered me by the unspeakable distresses torments and terrours of his soule into which hee was plunged both before a Psal 18.5 6. 116.3 Mat. 26.36 27.46 Heb. 5.7 and then especially when he hanged on the Crosse from the straits and torments of hell b Esay 53.5 The Explication Two things are here to be handled 1. The true sense and meaning of this Article 2. The use 1. What the true sense of this Article is or what the descent of Christ into Hell signifieth HEll in Scripture is taken three waies For it signifieth 1. The Grave Three significations of hell in Scripture Then yee shall bring my gray-head with sorrow unto hell Thou wile not leave my soule in hell neither wilt thou suffer thine holy One to see corruption 2. The place of the damned as in the story of the rich man and Lazarus The Glutton being in hell in torments Gen. 42.38 Psal 16.10 lift up his eyes and saw Abraham a farre off and Lazarus in his bosome If I lye downe in hell thou art there 3. The paines of hell that is the terrours and torments of the soule and conscience The paines of hell gate hold upon mee Luke 16.23 Psal 139.8 The Lord bringeth downe to hell and raiseth up that is into exceeding paines and torments out of which afterwards he againe delivereth Psal 116.3 In this third sense it is taken in this Article For it cannot be understood in the first sense of the Grave 1. Because it is said before Hee was buried If any say Why he I is not here taken for the grave that this latter Article is an exposition of the former he saith nothing For as often as two speeches expressing the same thing are joyned together so that the one is an exposition of the other it is meet that the latter be more cleere and open than the former which here is cleane contrary For. To descend into hell is more obscure than to be buried 2. It is not likely in this so brief and succinct a Confession that the same things should be twice spoken in other words Neither can this place be understood of the place of the damned Why hell is not here taken for the place of the damned as is proved by this division 1. If Christ did locally descend into Hell he descended either as touching his God-head or as touching his soule or as touching his body Not as touching his God-head For this is every-where Nor as touching his body For that rested in the grave three dayes as was prefigured by Jonas the type of Christ Because no part of Christ could be in hell neither rose it from any other place but from the grave Nor us touching his soule 1. Because Scripture no where expresseth and mentioneth it 2. Because Christ dying on the Crosse Luke 23.46 23 4â— Christs soule descended not locally said of his soule Father into thy hands I commend my spirit And to the Theefe This day shalt thou be with mee in Paradise Therefore the soule of Christ after his death was in the hand of his Father in Paradise not in Hell And that cavill little steadeth the Adversaries of this doctrine that hee might be also in the hand of his Fatheâ— that is in his Fathers protection even in Hell according to that Psal 139.8 If I lye downe in Hell thou art there that is there also will God have care of me and there also will he keep me that I perish not for one place interpreteth another And he had said before unto the Thief This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise Luke 23.43 that is in
satisfaction of Christ are correlatives that is have a mutuall respect each to other the one being that which receiveth and the other that which is received This kind of speech is well and probably used because hereby faith is understood of the formall cause of justification that so the sense may be Christs merit justifieth us and not faith it selfe that which is apprehended doth justifie us and not the instrument which doth apprehend Neverthelesse this proposition We are justified by faith may be understood also without relation to wit we are justified by faith as a meane But this proposition of the Apostle Faith was imputed to him for righteousnesse and other the like Rom. 4.3 are necessarily to be understood with a relation to Christs merit and justice Faith was imputed unto him for righteousnesse as faith is the apprehending instrument of righteousnesse apprehended faith being as it were the hand wherewith the justice of Christ is received Quest 61. Why affirmest thou that thou art made righteous by faith only Answ Not for that I please God through the worthinesse of meere faith but because onely the satisfaction righteousnesse and holinesse of Christ is my righteousnesse before God a 1 Cor. 1.30 2.2 and I cannot take hold of it or apply it unto my selfe and other way than by faith b 1 Joh. 5.20 The Explication Three causes why faith alone justifieth WE say we are justified by faith alone 1. Because we are justified by the object of faith onely to wit by the merit of Christ alone besides which there is no justice of ours nor any part thereof For we are justified freely for Christs sake without works There is nothing which can be our justice and righteousnesse before God either in whole or in part besides Christs merit only by receiving and beleeving anothers justice we are justified not by working nor by meriting but by an apprehension and acceptation only we are just and righteous All works are excluded yea faith it selfe as it is a vertue or work 2. Because the proper act and operation of faith is for a man to apprehend and apply unto himself Christs righteousnesse yea faith is nothing else than the acceptation it self or apprehension of anothers justice or of the merit of Christ 3. Because faith only is the instrument which apprehendeth Christs satisfaction Hence it is evident for what causes we are to retain the exclusive particle Onely Foure causes why we are to maintaine against Papists that faith only justifieth Rom. 3 24 28. Marke 5 36. and to maintaine it against the Papists namely 1. For declaration of that which Paul speaketh Wee are justified freely by grace without works likewise of that which Christ saith Onely beleeve 2. That whatsoever works and merits of ours or of others may be excluded from being causes of justification and faith may be understood only with relation and respect to Christs merit which is our justice 3. That not only our merits but even faith it self may be wholly excluded from that which is received by faith and the sense may be we are justified by faith alone that is not by meriting but only by receiving as when wee say This poor man is enriched only by receiving the almes of charitable disposed people where all works and merits yea the very receiving of almes if it be considered as a merit are excluded Therefore Paul saith alwaies that we are justified a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by faith and b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through faith as by an instrument but no where faith c 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for faith as the Papists say who will admit both these manners of speaking as if faith were not indeed the application whereby we apply unto our selves Christs justice but were also besides a certain work or merit whereby we deserve to be just which is quite repugnant to the nature of faith For if for faith we were just and righteous then faith were now no longer an acceptation of anothers righteousnesse but were a merit and cause of our own justice neither should it receive anothers satisfaction which now it should have no need of 4. That we may know what necessity there is of faith unto justification and may understand that we are not justified by the merit of faith and yet are not justified without faith apprehending the justice of Christ because it is the proper act of faith to lay hold on his righteousnesse 5. The Orthodoxall or right beleeving Fathers oft-times urge the exclusive particle Origen in Rom. libro tertio capite tertio Ambr. in Rom. 3. In cap. 10. by faith only Origen The Apostle saith that the justification of faith only is sufficient so that if a man beleeve onely hee may be justified yea though hee performe no work Ambrose They are justified freely who working nothing and rendring no recompence are justified by faith onely through the gift of God Again Ambrose How then may the Jewes thinke themselves to be justified by the works of the law with the justification of Abraham where they see that Abraham was not justified by the works of the law but by faith onely The law therefore needeth not when a sinner is justified before God by faith only In cap. 10. In 1. ad Cor. 1.4 And in the same place the exclusive particle Only is often reiterated The same Ambrose saith Because this is decreed by God that hee which beleeveth in Christ should be saved without any work receiving freely by faith only remission of sins Wee are therefore justified by faith onely that is by Christs merit onely received by faith This we must constantly maintain and defend 1. For Gods glory that Christs sacrifice be not extenuated 2. For our owne comfort that we may be assured that our righteousnesse dependeth not on our works for so should wee lose it many thousand times but only on the sacrifice and merit of Christ ON THE 24. SABBATH Quest 62. Why cannot our good workes be righteousnesse or some part of righteousnesse before God Ans Because that righteousnesse which must stand fast before the judgement of God must be in all points perfect and agreeable to the law of God a Gal. 3.10 Deut. 27.36 Now our workes even the best of them are imperfect in this life and defiled with sin b Esay 64.6 The Explication IN the former Questions the true doctrine of Justification hath been made manifest and confirmed It followeth that we proceed to the confutation of the Popish doctrine affirming that we are justified by workes or partly by faith and partly by works The argument is thus framed The justice which may stand in Gods judgement must be perfectly absolute and agreeable on all parts with Gods Law But our very best workes in this life are imperfect and stained with sin Therefore our very best workes cannot be our justice in the judgment of God neither in part nor wholly The Major
it be thus understood Therefore faith alone doth not justifie meaning that it hath not alone the act of justifying which is the apprehending of Christs justice then either the conclusion containeth more than the premisses enforce or the Major is evidently false For I alone may speak in a hot-house and yet not be alone there A thing may be not alone but joyned with others and yet may alone have this or that act For example The will is not alone but joyned with the understanding yet it willeth alone A mans soule is not alone but joyned with the body yet it understandeth alone It is commonly and that rightly called a fallacy of Composition the reason being deceitfully composed For the word alone is composed and joyned in the conclusion with the Predicate which is the word justifie but in the premisses it is joyned with the Verb is Object 4. That which is required in those who are to be justified without the same faith doth not justifie Good works are required in those who are to be justified Therefore without good works faith doth not justifie and so faith alone doth not justifie Ans Here also is the same fallacy With what difference faith and works are reqâ—ired in them that are to be justified For the particle without is ambiguously and doubtfully taken For in the Major it is taken thus Faith without it that is being without it doth not justifie For though it be not or exist not alone but is alwaies united and coupled with charity whereby it worketh yet it justifieth alone that is it alone hath the act of imbracing and applying to it selfe Christs merit The Minor also of this objection is more at large to be explained that it may the better be rightly conceived In them who are to be justified faith and workes are required but not after the same manner Faith with her proper work without which it cannot be considered is required as a necessary instrument whereby we apply Christs merit unto us But good works are not required that by them we may apprehend Christs merit and much less that for them we should be justified but that by them we may shew our faith which without good works is dead and is not known but by them that is good works are required as effects of faith and as it were a testimony of our thankfulnesse towards God Whatsoever is necessarily co-herent with the cause that is not therefore necessarily required to the producing of the proper effect of that cause So good workes although they are necessarily co herent and joyned with faith yet are they not necessary for the apprehension of Christs merit that we should over and besides faith by them also apply the same unto us Object 5. Where moe things are required there the exclusive particle onely may not be used In them that are to be justified besides faith good workes are required Therefore we cannot say that faith onely justifieth Answ This argument is all one with the former and therefore the answer unto it is the same In them that are to be justified more things are required but in a diverse manner faith as a meane or instrument apprehending anothers justice good works as a testimony of our faith and thankfulnesse Object 6. He that is justified by two things is not justified by one only But we besides that we are justified by faith are justified by the merit and obedience of Christ Therefore not by faith only Ans Againe we must yield the same answer He that is justified by two things is not justified by one only that is after one and the same manner But we are justified by two things after a divers manner For we are justified by faith as by an instrument apprehending justice but by the merit of Christ as by the formall cause of our justice Object 7. Knowledge doth not justifie Faith is a knowledge therefore faith doth not justifie Ans Knowledge alone doth not justifie But justifying faith is not a knowledge only but also a confidence and sure perswasion whereby as a mean we apply Christs merit unto us And furthermore knowledge and this sure perswasion are much different Knowledge is in the Understanding but this is in the Will Knowledge and confidence differ Therefore a sure perswasion or confidence is not only a knowledge of a thing but also a will and purpose of doing or applying that which we know and of resting in it so that wee are thereby secure and take joy of heart therein So then to beleeve in God is not only to acknowledge God but also to have confidence in him Else the Divel also hath a knowledge of God and of his promises but without confidence Therefore his knowledge is no justifying faith but historicall only whereof S. James speaketh saying The Divels beleeve and tremble James 2.19 Of such a faith we easily grant the Papists argument but not of a true and justifying faith Object 8. S. James saith Yee see then how that of works a man is justified and not of faith only Therefore faith only justifieth not James 2.24 Ans There is a double ambiguity in the words and first in the word justified For S. Jam. speaketh not of that justice whereby we are justified before God that is whereby we are reputed of God just for unjust but he speaketh of that justice whereby through our works we are justifed before men that is are approved just or are found to be justified This is proved 1. Out of the 18. verse Shew me thy faith by thy works and I will shew thee my faith by my workes Shew it me saith he to wit who am a man Wherefore hee speaketh of manifesting our faith and righteousnesse before men 2. Out of the 21. verse Was not Abraham our Father justified through works when he offered his Son upon the altar Gen. 15.60 This cannot be understood of justification before God For the story testifieth that Abraham was reputed just by God long before the offering of his Son And Paul saith Abraham was justified before God not by works but by faith S. James his meaning is that Abraham was justified before God because it is written Abraham beleeved God and it was imputed to him for righteousnesse Rom 4.1 2. Gen. 15 6. but by good works and obedience towards God he witnessed his justice before men This is the first ambiguity in the word justified The second ambiguity is in the word faith For S. James when he taketh away justification of faith speaketh not of a true or lively faith as Paul doth but of a dead faith which is a bare knowledge without confidence or works This appeareth in those words Even so faith if it have not works is dead in it self and such faith he ascribeth to divels who questionlesse have not true justifying faith Lastly in the 16. ver he compareth that faith which he denieth to justifie with a dead body but such is not true and
wickednesse of mans nature ariseth pag. 45. Will. See the word Free-will pag. 75. 76. c. Will-worship is false worship 540. What GODS will is 638. How wee pray that that will may be done in earth as it is in heaven 638. 639. Of whom Gods will is to be done 640. Wisdome Christ is the wisedome of God 255. Wish How God is said to wish any thing pag. 87. Word Vide Scripture abundantly Why Christ is called the Word 230. 249. The word made flesh expounded 242. 254. See the word Flesh The word was a teacher from the beginning of the world proved by sundry testimonies pag. 234. The Word a person before Jesus was borne of the Virgin Mary pag. 248. The Word is equall with the Father pag. 258. The Word is consubstantiall with the Father pag. 261. A confession of the Incarnation of the Word made by the Fathers of Antioch pag. 289. How the Word of GOD doth absolve and condemne pag. 485. Workes Two reasons why the vertues of Ethnickes please not GOD. page 44. Our good workes that are praise-worthy proceed not from our selves but are Gods gifts pag. 87. Good workes how said to be Ours how not page 89. Not perfect in the Regenerate yet their imperfection pardoned page 93. How Christ will render to every man according to his workes page 94. No good worke of the creature meriteth reward page 217. Evill workes merit punishment justly ibidem Why our workes are imperfect pag. 387. Ten causes why wee cannot bee justified by workes ibidem The reward of workes are not of merit but of grace ibidem c. Three causes why GOD promiseth to reward our workes page 388. Wee must not be carelesse of doing good workes page 389. With what difference faith and good workes are required in them that are to be justified page 392. Concerning the impulsive cause of good workes page 499. A Table of their kindes page 509. Three things make a good worke page 508. Three sorts of workes failing in the former conditions page 509. A Table of the kindes of good workes ibid. c. Whether the Saints workes bee perfectly good page 510 How they please GOD though they bee not perfectly good page 511. Why wee are to doe good workes and whether they bee necessary page 512. 513. Whether they can merit of God page 514. World Five significations of the word World page 181. The Creation of the world proved by Scripture and Reasons pag. 181. 182. How GOD made it pag. 185. It was created of nothing ibid. 168. Reasons why not made in a moment pag. 168. For what causes God created the world pag. 187. Worship What the true worship of GOD is pag. 540. Will worship is false worship ibidem Things indifferent are to be diligently discerned from Gods worship page 541. Z ZEale What. pag. 599. A Table of the most choice places of Scripture which are occasionally handled by way either of Explication Controversie or Reconciliation or by way of Vindication from all Adversaries especially Papists Anabaptists and other Heretikes A work which was never done before but now composed and compiled with great labour and industry for the conscionable Readers satisfaction and benefit GENESIS Chapt. Ver. Page 1 31 50 2 7 335  15 101  17 297. 366 4 13 506  16 169 6 9 94 7 1 169 15 6 391  16 53 28 12 191 32 30 152 45 5.7 209  8 202 48 16 567 Exodus 3 14 173 12 2 210 21 6 320 31 27 581 32 7 384 33 11 152  19 201 Numbers 15 30 482 23 19 207 DEUTERONOMY Chapt. Ver. Page 4 10 152 5 24 152 15 8 156  â—0 490 17 â—â— 483 27 â—â— 387 32 29 87 Josua 9 15 574 1 Samuel 16 14 345 2 Samuel 12 11 202 16 10 202 24 1 97. 202 1 Kings 22 23 2â—0 2 Kings 19 34 566 2 Chronicles 15 17 94 Job Chapt. Ver. Page 5 1 567 7 7.10 369 10 20 368 12 25 202 14 2 367 17 1 369 19 1 368 Psalmes 8 6 169 10 4 147.283 14 1 147 32 1.2 382 37 24 140 45 8 228 51 4 507  12 345 55 2 147 82 6 169 88 10 368 104 4.29 335 106 31 392 110 1 251 115 3 205 116 3 303  11 94 119 2.9 94  10 202 143 3.22 382 146 4 368 Proverbs  25 246 8 4 166.207 16 15 384 17 1 209 21   Ecclesiastes 1 4 207 7 3 84 9 1 141 Esay 1 19 90 10 5 209 20 6 202 40 6 367 45 7 199 61 1 128 63 17 202 Jeremy Chapt. Ver. Page 1 5 420  7.13 90 18 8 199 23 6 392 31 31 622 48 10 202 Lamentation 3 37 202 Ezekiel 8 14.19 554 12 25 206 14 9 167 18 13 199  20 53  24 141 33 11 102.165.199 43 7 521 47 1 521 Daniel 4 32 209 9 24 392 Hosea 13 9 199 Joel 2 28 344 Amos. 3â— 6 101.186.199 Zachary 1 3 90  11 567 12 10 331 Malachy 3 1 256 Matthew 1 21 222 3 11 235 4 3.6.9 193 5 6 490  19 58  25 56  48 94 6 24 446  34 646 7 17 56  18 389 10 16 353 12 37 384  31 57.558 13 15 353  30 489 15 41 192 16 19 489 18 16 420 Chapt. Ver. Page  17 491  18 362.483 19 12 511  17 91 20 15 201 22 30 84.98  38.39 36.37 23 35 53  37 165.168 24 25 367 25 40 567 26 53 214 27 46 291.292 28 10 565  19 410.412.414  20 429 Marke 5 36 386 10 14 26 12 30 36.37 13 32 334 14 25 439 16 16 414.420 Luke 1 34 271 337  37 215 10 21 91  27 36.37 14 23 490 15 10 564 16 21 366  23.25 564 17 10 383.387 22 25 487 23 43 304.365  46 274 24 26 325 John 1 3 340  5.10 249  12 250  13.14 166.239.241.246  16.18 231  18 129.130  26 258  51 191 2 19.21 243 3 16 246.353.357.298  17 277.330  18 332  36 299 4 1 412  21.22.23 458  24 335 Chapt. Ver. Page 5 17.19 245.252  19 247.252  19.20 252  21 253  22.27 330  23 250  26 252.263 6 40.54.56 447  51 434  54 373  62.63 440.446 7 39 319 8 41 244  44 218  46 152 9 3 73 10 16 359  26 253  29 263 12 40 249  47 330  6 130 14 17 344  21 249 15 5 130.389  16 356  26 337.343 16 7 319.343  11 331 17 3 266.267  5 265  9 353  24 319  26 265 19 30 305  36 468 20 23 363 Acts. 1 11 315.316.320 2 3 344  23 202.293  33 343  38 337 4 28 202 5 4 609  3.38 218  28 214 7 6 366  56 325 10 43 298  44
mankinde did predestinate some to life eternall to be saved in Christ is none other in the counsell of God then what in time moved him that he should bestow upon his Elect according to his revealed word faith and life eternall to wit his meere good pleasure and free-will of electing them in a Christ and not their fore-seene holinesse or good b works for they were all sinners alike and unapt for good c works unlesse that God doth operate these in them because he had predestinated and d elected them before Testimonies of Scripture a Rom. 9.18 He will have mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardeneth Ephes 1.5 Who hath predestinated us whom he hath adopted to be sons in Christ Jesus to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will Mat. 11.26 Even so Father because it hath pleased thee b 1 John 4.10 In this is love not that we loved God but that he loved us John 15.16 You have not chosen me but I have chosen you Rom. 9.11 Not of works but of him that calleth Tit. 3.5 Not by the works of righteousnesse which we have done but by his mercy he hath saved us Ephes 1.4 He hath elected us in him in love Deut. 7.7 Not because you were many hath God above all people loved and chosen you but because the Lord loved you c Ephes 2.3 We were all the children of wrath as others were Mat. 7.8 An evill tree bringeth not forth good fruit d 2 Cor. 3.5 Not that we are sufficient of our selves to thinke any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God See also Ephes 1.4 Rom. 8.30 X. Why God did not choose all or did not forsake all but some onely and why he chose us rather then others I say Jacob Peter and Paul rather then Esau Judas and Simon Magus in Gods eternall counsell no other reason can be given then what is revealed in his Word to wit why he did not call all in time or not call convert or not convert to wit the gracious and just pleasure of his a will and not the fore-seene inequality worthinesse or unworthinesse of men as if God had fore-seene that these should be good in themselves and others should be wicked for God saw all men equally corrupted and therefore in respect of worth he might have justly b rejected all S. Paul tells us that the cause of this good will and pleasure of God was the manifestation of his mercy and c wrath but why that seemed good to God thus and not otherwise it is that unsearchable depth of the wisdome of God to be adored by us with the Apostle O the d depth The cause may be hid it cannot be unjust saith e Austine Testimonies of Scripture and of the Ancient Fathers a Mat. 11.25 26. I thank thee Father Lord of heaven and earth that thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and hast revealed them to babes Even so because it pleased thee O Father See also Ephes 1.5 6. b Rom. 9.11 The children being yet unborne when they had done neither good nor evill that the purpose of God might remaine sure according to election that is not of works but of him that calleth c Rom. 9.22 What if he being willing to shew his wrath and make knowne his power hath suffered with much gentlenesse the vessels of wrath prepared for destruction and to make knowne the riches of his glory towards the vessels of mercy c. Rom. 9.17 For this cause have I raised thee that I might make knowne my power on thee and that my Name might be declared through all the earth Prov. 16.4 God made all for himselfe even the wicked for the evill day d Rom. 11.33 O the deep riches of the wisdome and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgements and his wayes past finding out e August ad Paul epist 59. Why some belong to predestination some do not belong the cause may be occult it cannot be unjust XI But the cause why God chooseth not these as uncleane vessels ordained to wrath and eternall a damnation is none other then why now and for ever according to Law and Gospell he punisheth and condemneth them to wit in regard of God his most just anger against b sin in regard of the reprobate their sins malice and c infidelity for as God in his justice punisheth none but for d sin so he predestinated no man to punishment but for sin Testimonies of Scripture a Prov. 16.4 God hath made all for himselfe the wicked also for the evill day See Rom. 9.22 Mat. 25.41 Jude 4. b Psal 5.6 He hateth all the workers of iniquity c Ephes 5.6 For these things the wrath of God cometh upon the children of disobedience d Ezek. 18.4 That soule that sinneth shall die XII Therefore there is no injustice in Gods predestination but all things are done graciously and justly for it is an act of grace to pardon the Elect that debt which he might have justly exacted from them and it is an act of justice to require it of the reprobate which he was not bound to remit unto a them yea God should be just if he punish b both because he found both in the same corruption they then that are condemned cannot pretend that they have not deserved punishment nor can they who are justified glory that they have deserved grace and c salvation Testimonies of Scripture and of Ancient Doctors a Mat. 20.13 15. Friend I do thee no wrong may not I do with mine own what I please Is thine eye evill because I am good Rom. 11.35 Or who hath first given to him that he might be repaied b August de bono perseverant cap. 8. He should be just though he punished both he who is delivered hath cause to give thanks he who is condemned hath no cause to complaine c Ambrose l. 2. c. 1. De vocat Gent. Neither is the complaint of the damned man just nor the bragging of the justified true if either the one say that he hath deserved punishment or the other affirme that he hath merited grace XIII All things saith Luther depend upon Gods predestination to wit In praefat comment ad Rom. who are to beleeve who not who are to be freed from sin who are to be blinded who are to be condemned and who justified For in them who are elected to life he worketh by calling them to repentance faith justice comfort a glory in those that are predestinated to damnation he doth not worke but in them he findeth sin infidelity injustice desperation and shame in many notwithstanding he worketh most just b induration and in all eternall desertion and rejection from Gods c presence Testimonies of Scripture a Rom. 8.29 30. Whom he fore-knew he also predestinated to be conformable to the image of his Son that he might be the first-borne among many brethren Those whom he predestinated he called whom he called them he hath justified whom he justified
that had not the Sonne of God revealed it unto us out of his Fathers bosome no wit of men or Angels could have attained unto it In their subjects They vary in their subjects and matter which they handle For the doctrine of the Church comprehendeth the full perfect and entire sense both of the Law and Gospel but Philosophy is quite ignorant of the Gospel and omitteth the principall parts of the Law and rawly and obscurely propoundeth that small portion it retaineth concerning discipline and externall duties drawn but out of some few precepts of the Decalogue It teacherh us also other arts and sciences meete and serviceable for mans life as Logick Physick and the Mathematickes all which are not delivered in Church doctrine but have their proper necessary use in handling and learning the same In their effects They concurre not in their severall effects For the doctrine of the Church alone sheweth us the originall of all evils and mans misery to wit the fall disobedience or sin of our first parents Moreover it ministreth true and lively comfort unto our consciences pointing out the meanes by which wee may wade out of the danger of sin and death and assuring us of life eternall through Christ As for Philosophy it knoweth not the cause of our evils neither yeeldeth it us any sound comfort or consolation Philosophy hath certain comforts common unto her with Divinity Comforts common both to Philosophy and Divinity such are 1. The providence of God 2. The necessity of obeying of God 3. A good conscience 4. The worthinesse of vertue 5. The finall causes or the ends which vertue proposeth 6. The examples of others 7. Hope of reward 8. A comparing of events because a lesse evil compared unto a greater carrieth a shew and shadow of good but true comforts against sinne and death are proper to the Church Comforts proper to Gods Church such as are 1. Free remission of sins by and for Christ 2. The grace and presence of God in our very miseries 3. Our finall delivery and life everlasting Wherefore Philosophy though in respect of Divinity it be unperfect and faile in these premisses yet it never impugneth Divinity Whatsoever erroneous opinions contrary to the true doctrine of the Church occurre in the writings of Philosophers or are cited out of Philosophy to overthrow Scripture all these are either no way Philosophicall but the vaine sleights of mans wit and very biles and sores of true Philosophy such as was the opinion of Aristotle concerning the eternity of the world and of Epicurus touching the mortality of the soule and such like or else they are indeed Philosophicall opinions but unfitly applyed to Divinity The use of these differences in doctrine These maine differences between Christian doctrine and other Religions and Philosophy also are very worthy observation for these ends 1. That Gods glory be no way impaired of us but reserved wholly unto himselfe which cannot be unlesse wee acknowledge and confesse in the face and eye of the world whatsoever he hath precisely commanded us to beleeve either concerning himselfe or his will and that wee adde nothing of our owne braine unto that which hee hath revealed For God cannot be mingled with Idols nor his truth confounded with Satans forgeries without high dishonour to his name 2. That we hazzard not nor endanger our salvation which might happen if erroneously we should imbrace for true Religion any Schismaticall doctrine or heathenish Philosophy 3. That our faith and comfort in Christ Jesus might be strengthened and confirmed which falleth out when wee discerne the perfection of the doctrine of the Church before all other Religions how many important and weighty matters are found in our Religion which are wanting in others What are the causes why they alone are saved who professe this doctrine and other Religions with their Sectaries and adherents are damned and of God rejected Finally that we separate our selves from Epicures and Academicks who either make a mockery of pietie and godlinesse or so rack Religion that they thinke every man in every Religion shall be saved wresting in this sense that saying of the Apostle The just man shall live by HIS faith Now these Epicures are not worthy the answering Rom. 1.17 Hab. 2.4 as for those Academicks they manifestly falsifie the sentence and meaning of the Apostle and are easily refuted For the pronoune HIS in no sort signifieth whatsoever faith every man frameth unto himselfe but the true Catholike faith particularly appropriated unto every man and this word HIS standeth in opposition against any other mans faith though it be a true and good faith and thwarteth and crosseth also the opinion of Justification by works So that the naturall sense of that Text is The just man is justified not by the works of the Law but by faith alone in Christ and that by his owne private faith not by the faith of another man 4 Whence it may appeare that the doctrine of the Church alone was delivered of God 5 By what testimonies the certainty of Christian Religion or Church-doctrine is confirmed GOD in the very creation of the world put this bridle in the mouth of all reasonable creatures that no man without extreame and manifest impudeney such as was the Divell in Paradise durst say that any thing if it were once apparently known to have been spoken or commanded by God might be called into question or that any man might refuse to obey it Here-hence are those things so often inculcated in the Prophets Hearken O heavens and hearken O earth for the Lord hath spoken Thus saith the Lord. The word of the Lord came to Esaias Jeremias c. Sith therefore it appeareth that the bookes of the Old and New Testament are the words of God there is no place left of doubting whether that be the true Religion and Doctrine which is contained in them but whether these books were written by divine instinct and by what proofes and testimonies we are certaine of so great a matter this is a question not to be let passe of us Wherefore this question is necessary For except this above all other things remaine stedfast and immoveable that whatsoever we read in the bookes of the Prophets and Apostles doth as truly declare the will of God unto us as if we did heare God openly speaking tous from heaven it cannot chuse but that the very foundation and whole certainty of Christian Religion must be weakned Wherefore it is a consideration worthy those who are desirous of the glory of God and doe seek for sure comfort to enquire whence it may appeare unto us The first part The authority of the Scripture doth depend on the Church that the holy Scripture is the Word of God To this question now long since answer hath been made by the Papists that forsooth it is not otherwise certaine then because the Church doth confirme it by her testimony But we
grievously Answ The eating of the Apple was no small sinne but manifold and outrageous in which was conceived Pride Vnthankefulnesse Apostasie c. as hath been already proved Therefore God justly inflicted a great punishment on mankind for the same Repli Yet at the least hee should have spared mans posterity because himselfe hath said Ezek. 18.20 The sonne shall not beare the iniquity of the father Answ True if so the sonne be not partaker of his fathers wickednesse But here all are partakers of Adams iniquity 2. What were the causes of the first sin The causes of sin are the Divels instigation mans will freely yeelding unto it THe first sinne of man sprang not from God but from the instigation of the Divell and from the free-will of man For the Divell provoked man to fall away from God and man yeelding to the inticing allurements of the Divell freely revolted from God and wilfully forsook him Now although God left man destitute in his temptation yet he is not the cause of his fall or sinne or destruction of man For in that dereliction or forsaking of man God neither intended nor effected any of these but he proved and tried man to shew how impotent and unable the creature is to doe or retaine ought that is good God not preserving and directing him by his Spirit and together with his triall of man hee in his just judgement suffered the sinne of man to concurre but he was no cause or efficient of it Fleshly wisdome thus reasoneth against this doctrine Object Whosoever with-draweth grace in the time of temptation without which the fall cannot be avoided hee is the cause of the fall but God with-held from man his grace in the time of temptation without which hee could not but fall Therefore God was the cause of the fall Answ The Major is true onely of him who with-holdeth grace when hee is obliged and bound not to with-hold it and him who with-draweth it from such a one as desireth it not from such a one as wilfully rejecteth it and of him who of despight and malice with-draweth it But it is not true of him who is neither bound to preserve and maintaine the grace which hee sometime gave and who with-holdeth it not from such a one as desireth to have it continued but from him who is willing hee should so doe and voluntarily refuseth it and who denieth it not therefore because hee envieth the offendors righteousnesse and life eternall or is delighted with the sinne but onely to this purpose to try him to whom hee hath imparted grace For hee who forsaketh any man on this manner is not the cause of sinne howsoever in him who is thus forsaken sinne necessarily followeth this dereliction and with-drawing of grace Now God in the temptation of man with-held his grace from him not after the former but the latter manner here expressed Wherefore God is not the cause of mans sinne and destruction for with-drawing but man for wilfull rejecting of grace Repl. Whosoever will that such a one be tempted whom he certainly knoweth that he will fall if he be tempted he willeth his sinne which falleth but God would that man should be tempted of the Divell whom he certainly knew that hee would fall for otherwise and against the will of God man could not have been tempted Therefore God is the cause of mans fall Answ This Major is denied as false if it be simply and precisely taken For he is not the cause of sin who will that he who is apt to fall be tempted onely for cause of triall and to make manifest the creatures infirmity Now God in this sense and with this intent suffered man to be tempted that is to be proved But the Divel tempting man to the end that he might sinne and be separate and distracted from God and man willingly obeying the Tempter against the commandement of God they both are the true causes of sinne But of the causes of sinne more shall be spoken hereafter 3 What the effects of the first sinne are THE effects of mans first sinne are Guilt of death Guiltinesse of death and a privation and destruction of Gods Image in our first Parents Originall sinne Originall sinne in us their posterity that is to say the guilt of eternall death and the corruption and aversenesse of our whole nature from God Actuall sinne All actuall sinnes which are sprung of originall for that which is the cause of the cause is also the cause of the effect But the first sinne in man is the cause of his originall sinne and this of his actuall sinne Punishments inflicted for sin All the evils of punishment which are inflicted for sinnes Therefore the first sinne of man is the cause of all other his sins and punishments Now whether it stand with Gods justice to punish the posterity for the sinne of the parents it shall hereafter in the common place of Originall sinne be fully resolved 4 Why God permitted the first sin of man GOD could have kept man from falling if hee would The causes of Gods permission of the first sin but hee permitted him to fall that is hee gave him not the grace of resistance against the temptation of the Divell and that for two causes To shew mans weaknesse and infirmity That it might stand for an example of the weakenesse and infirmity of the creature were it not supported and preserved in originall righteousnesse by the Creator To shew his mercy justice and power That by this occasion God might shew his goodnesse mercy and grace in saving the Elect by Christ and that hee might shew his justice and power in punishing the wicked and reprobate for their sinnes according to these sayings of Scripture God hath shut up all in unbeliefe Rom. 11.32 Rom. 9.22 23. that he might have mercy on all and every mouth might be stopped And God to shew his wrath and make his power knowne suffered with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction and that hee might declare the riches of his glory upon the vessels of mercy which hee hath prepared unto glory This doctrine concerning the Creation and fall of man is necessary for the Church for many causes and uses which it hath 1. Wee must know that man was created of God without sinne The necessity and use of this doctrine of mans creation lest God be imagined the authour or cause of sinne 2. Whereas mans body was fashioned of clay let us thinke of our frailty that wee be not lifted up with pride 3. Seeing that the workmanship of God is so admirable in the framing of mans body and seeing it was created for the ministery of Gods worship and for God to dwell in and for everlasting life let us neither abuse it to dishonesty neither willingly destroy it neither make it a stie of Divels but keeping it chaste and clean endeavour that it be a temple and
omitted but those which are sins by accident ought not to be omitted but to be reformed and performed after the manner and the end which God hath prescribed Externall discipline therefore is necessary even in the unregenerate 1. In respect of the commandement of God 2. For avoiding the grievousnesse of punishments which ensue upon the breach of discipline 3. For the preservation of the peace and society of mankind 4. For a way and entrance of conversion which is stopped by persevering and persisting in manifest offences If instance be given Hypocrisie is sin of it selfe and is to be avoided as Mat. 6. it is said Be not as Hypocrites but the discipline or outward behaviour of the wicked is hypocrisie Therefore it is sin of it selfe and they should omit it We answer to the Major The good actions of hypocrites are not to be omitted but their hypocrisie therein only to be eschewed by distinguishing the diversity of Hypocrisie There is a double Hypocrisie one is in workes not commanded of God done for ostentation sake or to deceive as those which Christ mentioneth Matth. 6. to make a Trumpet to be blowne before him when he giveth almes to pray standing in the Synagogues and in the corners of the streets to look sowerly and disfigure his face in fasting and all other superstitious and humane traditions which appertaine not to the edifying of the Church That these things are to be omitted and left undone there is no doubt as it is said In vain do they worship me teaching for doctrines the commandements of men And therefore they are here expresly condemned and forbidden of Christ There is another hypocrisie in workes commanded of God but not done after that manner which God requireth These are not to be left undone but to be corrected and to be done without hypocrisie that is with true faith and godlinesse as in the same place Christ teacheth of almes prayer fasting not to be omitted of the godly but to be otherwise performed then they were of Hypocrites So also is there a great difference between the sins of regenerate men and unregenerate for as it hath been heretofore especially in the second distinction of sin said In all the regenerate there remain as yet many reliques of sin as 1. Originall sin 2. Many actuall sins as of ignorance omission and infirmity which neverthelesse they acknowledge and bewaile and strive and struggle with them and therefore lose not a good conscience nor endanger the remission of their sinnes 3. Some also sometimes fall into errours which fight with the foundation it selfe or into sins against their conscience for which they lose a good conscience and many gifts of the holy Ghost and should be condemned if they persevered in them unto the end but they perish not in them because they repent in this life In the mean time there resteth a three-fold difference The difference of the sins of the regenerate and the unregenerate Rom. 7.16 Luke 21.22 1 John 3.9 1 Pet. 1.23 Jos 4.2 3. Psal 37.24 whereby the regenerate differ in sinning from the wicked 1. Because the purpose of God is to keep the Elect for ever 2. In the regenerate when they offend there is assured and certaine repentance in the end 3. In these when they slip there remaineth some spark of true faith and repentance which is sometimes greater and mightier and so wrestleth against sin that they fall not into Reigning sin or errours repugnant to the foundation sometimes lesse and weaker and is for a time overcome of temptation but yet it prevaileth so far that they who are once truly turned unto God make not a finall Apostasie from him as appeareth in David Peter c. In the unregenerate when they sin none of these is found but the contrary altogether By this which hath been spoken it is manifest for what cause this difference of sinnes which are of themselves sins Two uses of the difference between sins which are of themselves sins and those which are made so by an accident and by an accident sins is necessary 1. Lest that a false perswasion of their own righteousness or merits should rest in mens minds 2. Lest with sinnes which are of themselves sinnes should be cast away also good things which come to be sins but by an accident and so should be increased and heaped up the sins and punishments of mankind 4. What are the causes of sin GOD is the cause of no sinne as is proved 1. By testimonies of Scipture God saw those things which he had made Gen. 1.31 Psal 5.4 and they were very good Thou art the God that hast no pleasure in wickednesse c. 2. Because God is exactly and perfectly good and holy so that no effect of his is evill 3. Because he forbiddeth all sinne in his Law 4. He punisheth all sin most severely which he could not rightly do if he wrought or caused it 5. He himselfe destroyeth not his owne Image in man therefore he causeth not sinne which is the destruction of this Image The proper and onely efficient cause of sinne is the will of Divels and men The cause of sin is the will of Divels and men Wisd 2.24 John 8.44 whereby they freely fell from God and robbed and spoiled themselves of the Image of God Through envie of the Divell came death into the world But death is the punishment of sinne Ye are of your father the Divell and the lusts of your father ye will do hee hath beene a murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth because there is no truth in him When hee speaketh a lye 1 John 3.8 then speaketh he of his owne for he is a lyar and the father thereof He that committeth sinne is of the Divell for the Divell sinneth from the beginning For this purpose appeared the Sonne of God Rom. 5.12 that he might loose the worke of the Divell By one man sin entred into the world An order in the causes of sin The Divell The Divell then was the cause of the first sinne or of the fall of our first Parents in Paradise provoking man to sinne Mans will and with the Divell mans will freely declining from God and yeelding obedience to the Divell The first sin That first fall of Adam is the efficient cause of Originall sin both in Adam and in his posterity By one mans disobedience many were made sinners and the precedent and as it were preparative cause of all actuall sins in posterity is originall sinne The sin that dwelleth in mee doth evill When lust hath conceived it bringeth forth sinne The accidentary or casuall motives to sinne are those objects which solicite men to sinne Sinne tooke an occasion by the commandement Originall sin Rom. 7.17 James 1.5 Rom. 7.8 and wrought in me all manner of concupiscence Actuall sins precedent are the causes of other actuall sins which follow whereas the Scripture lessoneth us
come God neither willing them nor approving them nor causing but only permitting For to permit this kind of punishments which sinners by sinning inflict either upon themselves or others is nothing else then not to cause that evill men should do this which God would have done for punishment to the same end that they may obey this will of God So also we answer to that argument The privation or want of righteousnesse and divine wisdome God inflicteth as a punishment upon men but that privation is sin Therefore God is the causer of sin For this privation is not sin as by the just judgement of God it is inflicted but as it is of men themselves voluntarily brought upon them by their owne misdeeds and demerits and is admitted or received into the mind will and heart even as evill actions are not sins as they are governed by God but as they are done by man They say further Hee that mindeth the end mindeth also the meanes God mindeth the ends of sin that is punishment Punishment and the Manifestation of Gods glory justice are not the ends of sin because men are not by them moved to sin The proper ends of sin and the shewing of justice and wrath in punishment Wherefore hee mindeth sinne also by which those ends are come unto But the Minor is to be denied that Punishment and the Manifestation of the glory of God are the ends of sinne For the end is that which moveth the efficient cause to bring forth an effect but Punishment or the Manifestation of the glory of God do not move the sinners to sin These cannot therefore be said to be the ends of sin But those are the proper ends of sinne which the Divels and men respect in sinning that is the destruction of men the fulfilling of evill desires the oppression and reproach of God and his truth God respecteth those as ends not of mens sin but of his permission of their sin If they reply That men indeed have not those ends but that God respecteth them For that which God permitteth to shew his justice by punishing it the end which God proposeth thereof is the punishment of the sinners and his owne glory but he permitteth sin to punish it and to declare himselfe just by punishing it Therefore these are the ends of sin in respect of the purpose and intent of God We deny the Major for God suffering sinne to be committed respecteth as the end not of anothers work that is of the sinne of Divels or men but of his own work that is of his permission of sin the punishment of sin and the manifestation of his owne justice For sin is one thing and the permission of sin another Exod. 9.16 whereof is spoken For this cause have I appointed thee to shew my power in thee Prov. 16.4 and to declare my name throughout all the world The Lord hath made all things for his owne sake yea even the wicked man for the day of evill God being willing to shew his truth Rom. 9.22 and to make his power knowne hath suffered with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction Wherefore punishment is not the end but the consequent or proper effect of sin and an accidentary effect thereof is the manifestation of the glory of God Rom. 3.7 as Paul sheweth For if the verity of God hath more abounded through my lie to his glory c. How God is said to will punishment which is the Consequent of sin and not sin it selfe which is the Antecedent If here againe they reply He that will the Consequent will also the Antecedent but God will these things which are the Consequents of sins that is Punishment and Execution of his justice Therefore he will also the Antecedent that is Sin it selfe without which these should not follow or be Consequents We deny the whole consequence of this reason For nothing followeth or can be concluded in reason when both the former propositions are meere particular For the Major of this reason is not universally true but only then holdeth it when as the Antecedent together with the Consequent agreeth with the nature of him which will the Consequent and not when only the Consequent agreeth and not the Antecedent For when it falleth thus out then is the Consequent by his will but the Antecedent is not by his will but only by permission For God is said to will those things which he liketh as agreeing with his nature and rightnesse but to permit those things which yet he disliketh abhorreth and condemneth but neverthelesse for just causes hindereth them not from being done And therefore it is said in the Scripture that he will and causeth life everlasting which is the Consequent and the conversion of men which is the Antecedent and goeth before and that he will not but only permitteth punishment as it is sin which followeth and is the Consequent of sins as is delivered in holy Scripture If againe they urge Rom. 9. Ephes 1. He that forbiddeth not sin when he may forbid it to be committed in him is some cause and fault of sinne but God permitteth it when he might forbid it Therefore there is some cause and fault of sin in him We deny the Consequent because the Major is not universally true For it is onely true of him who doth not perfectly hate sinne The reasons why God not forbidding sin is yet no cause of sin and therefore forbiddeth it not when hee may and who is bound to hinder sin that it be not committed But it is not true of God who with unspeakable anger accurseth and condemneth sin neither yet hindereth is from being committed because he is neither bound to do so neither doth he permit it without most good and just causes God doth not evill when he permitteth evill Rom. 3.8 If they object farther He that doth evill that good may come of it doth not well God when he permitteth evill for good ends doth evill that good may come of it Wherefore he doth against his justice and law and by a Consequent is bound to hinder evill Wee deny the Minor for God when he permitteth evill doth not evill but good For the permission of sin is one thing which is the good and just work of God and sin is another thing which is the evill and unjust work of the Divell or man sinning and transgressing the Law Lastly they say What God permitteth willingly that he will to be done but he willingly permitteth sin wherefore hee will sin to be committed and by a Consequent is the cause of sin God permitting sin doth not will sin to be done But the Major is to be denied God will the permission that is the privation of his spirit and grace but the sinne of his creature which concurreth with it he will not because he neither mindeth it nor approveth it They confirme their Major by this argument To permit is
either to Will or Not to will but it is not Not to will for then either that should not be done which God is said to permit or something should be done that God would not both of which are absurd Wherefore to Permit is the same that to Will and by a Consequent God when hee permitteth sinne doth will sinne Wee deny the Consequence because there is not a sufficient ennumeration of the diversities of will in the Minor for God is said to Will and not to Will a thing after two waies Either to will as when together he both liketh and worketh a thing or as he liketh a thing onely under which also is comprehended his commanding but doth not worke it And he is said Not to will any thing either as he both disliketh and hindereth a thing or as he onely disliketh it but doth not forbid or hinder it Both which kindes of will are contained in the Major but onely one of them in the Minor which is both to dislike and hinder a thing from being done For it God in that sense would not sinne to be committed then those absurdities should follow which they speake of But when we say that God will not sinnes wee understand that they doe greatly displease him and yet that God hindereth them not from being committed which also is not to Will but to Not will sinne For God can will nothing but that which is agreeable to his owne nature and goodnesse neither doth the holie Scripture shew any where that God will those things which are contrary to his nature in such sort as they are contrary God the cause of mans will but not of the corruption or his will is not a cause of sin whereof mans will corrupted is a cause This is also objected Hee that is the cause or the efficient of a Cause is also the author of the Effects of that cause if not the next yet afarre off But God is the cause of that Will which is the cause of sinne therefore is hee the cause of the Effect of the Will that is of sinne Wee answer to the Major by distinguishing of the cause For a cause which is afarr off a cause is sometimes by it selfe and sometimes onely by an accident a cause That is a cause by it selfe of an effect which doth not onely bring forth the next cause of the effect but also doth move and governe it in bringing forth the effect which it selfe intended or unto which it was appointed as when God frameth and bendeth the will of men which himselfe made to good workes or to such actions as himselfe will have done when the Father or Master bringeth up his Son or his Schollar to good things and the learning which he instilleth into his minde moveth him to doe well when the Sun and raine maketh the earth fertill and the earth bringeth forth corne But when the cause which is a farre off a cause either doth not move the next cause of the effect or doth not intend or minde the effect neither is appointed thereunto it cannot be said to be a cause of that effect but by an accident as when of a good Father is borne an evill and evil-living Son or of an evil Father a good and wel-living Sonne when a godly Magistrate by his commandement â—oveth the will of a wicked executioner to execute a guilty person and he being impelled either by desire of revenge or by hatred or by cruelty reioyceth at his evil whom hee executeth and so committeth murther before God and lastly when one maketh a sword and another useth it well or ill Now as aften as the next cause is either before the bringing forth of the effect depraved or in the very bringing of it forth either by it selfe or by an other cause then bringeth it forth a bad effect which the cause removed or a farre off that either bringeth forth or moveth this next cause neither intendeth neither as by any ordination or appointment unto it produceth As when the will and hand of the cleaver purpose to cut a thing and the iron being too dull causeth that to breake which is taken in hand to be cut So also God maketh and moveth the will but because the will of men is depraved by the Divel and it selfe it bringeth forth sin which God neither when hee maketh nor when hee moveth the will intendeth or mindeth to bring forth Wherefore it followeth not at all that God is the cause of those things which are committed by his creatures depraved and corrupted of themselves Likewise it is objected Second causes are able to doe nothing without the first cause which is good Wherefore neither is sinne brought forth neither doe they deprave themselves but that also the first cause worketh it with them We answer to the Antecedent The second causes doe nothing without the first cause that is without the first cause preserve and move them to doe God the first cause doth not concurr with secuâ—dary causes to the bringing forth of sin Esa 30.1 so farre forth as it is good which they doe but they doe without the first cause concurring with them to the bringing forth of evill as it is a fault or of sinne Woe to the rebellious children saith the Lord that take counsell but not of me and cover with a covering but not by my spirit that they may lay sinne upon sinne Likewise they object That which is good cannot by sinning corrupt it selfe except it be some otherway corrupted as it is said A good tree cannot bring forth evill fruit The will of the Devill Adam before the fall of both was good Therefore it could not corrupt it selfe by sinning except it were by some other meanes corrupted We deny the Major For although the creature be good How the good will of man corrupteth it selfe yet God not preserving his goodnesse that is moving or willing that his wil should be moved by outward objects neither in the meane season lightning and governing the will with the knowledge of his owne divine wil it is not onely possible but it must necessarily follow that he must sin become an evil tree and through his owne wil and fault avert himselfe from God run to worse and worse and purchase blindnesse the just punishment of sin both unto him and his John 15.5 as it is said Without me ye can doe nothing That is not of God but of man and the Devill which maketh sin Againe they object He that is the cause of those things which make sin is the cause of sin God is the cause of those things which make sin that is of the Action which is the matter and of the privation of righteousnesse in man which is the forme of sin Wherefore he is the author of sin To these the answer hath been made before For the Minor is to be denyed because the action and privation of the divine light and direction doe make sin as they
are contrary to the law and they are contrary to the law of God and make sin as they are committed by man and are in him but as they are guided by God and inflicted they are not sin but a tryal of him that would sin or a punishment of him that had sinned Wherefore that is not of God but of man and the Devil which maketh sin Whether God would the fal of Adam and how Last of all they urge Seeing that God would the fall of Adam either as it was sin or as a punishment and could not will it as a punishment because no sin had gone before which should be therewith punished it seemeth to follow that God would that worke as it was sin But this consequence also is deceitfull because there is not a sufficient ennumeration in the Major For although the first sin was no punishment yet God would that action not as a sin and contrary to his will and nature but as in punishing and receiving againe mankinde into favour by his Son it was a way and occasion of exercising and manifesting his justice and mercy and an example of the weakenesse of al creatures yea of the most excellent if they be not by the singular goodnesse of the Creator preserved as it is declared God hath shut up all in unbeleefe that he might have mercy on all Rom. 11.32 And in the same place it is shewed concerning the blindnesse of the Jews That partly this obstinacy was come to Israel untill the fulnesse of the Gentiles were come in and that the Jewes are enemies of the Gospel for our sakes and that wee have obtained mercy through their unbeleefe That is that God would this their obstinacy not as it was a sin of the Jewes neither only as a punishment of other sinnes but also an occasion of translating the Gospel unto the Gentiles And it is said that God in the preaching of the Law respecteth this That al the world be culpable before him Rom. 3.19 Wherefore this also he respected and would in permitting of sin which if it had not come betweene The Law had not made the world culpable before God Object 1. Sathan was made of God And therefore the malice also of Sathan Answ God made indeed all the Angels God made Sathan good and Sathan made himselfe evill yea those who became Apostates and Devils but yet he created al the Angels at the beginning good But Sathan is said not to have stood stedfast in the truth Then before his fall he stood in the truth but after hee treacherously fell from his allegeance and sinned against God and therefore the crime of that evill sticketh in that run-away the Devill For since that time after he fell there is no truth in him no faith no integrity no feare of God no light no goodnesse 1 John 3.8 He that committeth sin is of the Devill c. for he is the first sinner and the fountaine of sinne Object 2. God made Adam Therefore he made sin Answ Sin is the corruption of nature created good of God but not any creature made of God in man Sin not made of God because it is no creature but the corruption of a creature God made man good who by Sathans perswasion corrupted willingly that goodnesse which he received of God so that now sin is mans and not a creature of God created in man Neither is the nature of man the cause of sin for God who created all things and the very nature of man created them all good Sin a natural property of man corrupted but not of man simply as hee was first created wherefore the very nature of man also was created good but sinne is an accidentall quality which befell unto man in his fall and after his fall being even from the beginning such as now it is but no substantiall property nor of the nature of man Now indeed whereas we are borne in sin sin is a naturall property of men Cont. Manich. c. 9. according to the judgement of Augustine But and if we say any man to be naturally evill we say so because of the originall of the old sin in which all our mortality now is borne Object 3. But the will and power which was in Adam was from God Therefore sin also is from God Ans God gave not man a will and power to work evill God gave not man a will and power to work evill but to do good For hee made a Law to forbid evill Wherefore Adam himself did ill bestow that will and power which he received of God in ill using of them The prodigall son received money of his father not that he should lash it out wastfully but that he might have so much as sufficed need Wherefore when himself did ill bestow his money and perished he perished through his owne default and not by his father though hee received the money of his father Therefore the fault is in the abuse He that giveth thee them leaveth the use of them unto thee If he be just he giveth them thee for to use and not to abuse When thou abusest them the fault is laid on thee who abusest them and not on him who gave them So God gave a will and power to Adam to do good not to work evill Object 4. God made man so as he might fall It was necessary that man should have free power either to stand or fall Rom. 9.20 Isa 45.9 neither did confirm and establish in him the goodnesse of his nature Wherefore he would have him to fall or sin Answ The Scripture beateth back this forwardnesse of men wickedly curious Who art thou which pleadest against God Woe be unto him that striveth with his Maker Except God had made man so as hee might fall there had been no praise of his work or vertue And what if it were necessary that man should be so made as he might fall For so did the very nature of God require God doth not grant his glory to any creature Adam was a man no God And as God is good so is he also just He doth good unto men but hee will have them to be obedient and thankfull unto him He bestoweth infinite goodnesse upon man therefore he should have been thankfull and obedient and subject unto him For he declareth by his law what hee would and what he would not Of the tree of knowledge of good and evill saith hee thou shalt not eat When thou eatest thou shalt die As if he should say Thou shalt regard me thou shalt cleave unto me obey me serve me neither shalt thou else-where seek for the rules of good and evill but of mee and so shalt thou shew thy selfe obedient unto me Repl. God fore-knew the fall of man which if he would he might have hindred but hee did not hinder it Therefore God was in the fault that Adam sinned Ans Unto this objection answer hath been made before neither
holy Ghost b John 3.3 5. 1 Cor. 12.3 2 Cor. 3.5 The Explication THe Question of Free-will or of the power of mans will in well-doing and performing obedience to God occurreth next in order after the tract of Mans Misery For necessary it is to know what ability man was of before his fall and of what strength after the same that thence descrying aright the effects of the first sin we may be the more pricked forwards and provoked to humility and to an earnest desire of Gods divine grace and protection and finally unto thankfulnesse towards him For this doctrine of Free-will is a view or contemplation not of mens ability and excellency but of their weaknesse and misery OF FREE-WILL The state of the maine question about Free-will THE principall scope and question of this disputation is Whether as man averted himselfe from God so on the other side hee be able by his owne strength to returne to God to receive grace offered by God and to amend himselfe And further Whether the Will of man be the first and principall cause why others are converted others persist in their sinnes and as well of the converted as not converted others are more others lesse good or evill and in a word doe either good or evill some after one manner some after another To this question the Pelagians and the like adversaries make answer That so much grace is both given of and left by nature to all men that they are able to returne unto God and obey him neither ought wee to seeke any other cause before or above mans Will for which others receive or retaine others refuse or cast away divine succour and aide in avoiding sinne and doe after this or that manner order and institute their counsels and actions Contrariwise we have learned out of the sacred Scriptures That no worke pleasing to God can be undertaken or performed by any man without regeneration and the sâ—â—â—all grace of the holy Spirit neither can more or lesse good be in any mans counsels or actions then God of his free goodnesse doth cause in them neither any other way can the will of any creature be inclined then whither it shall seeme good to the eternall and good counsell of God and yet all the actions of the created will both good and bad are wrought freely For the clearing hereof we are to consider 1 What the liberty of the will or free-will is 2 What difference there is of the free-will which is in God and that which is in reasonable creatures Angels and Man 3 Whether there be any liberty of mans will 4 What manner of liberty of will is in man or how many are the degrees of free-will according to the foure estates of man 1 What the liberty of will or free-will is Liberty from bond bondage and misery LIberty sometime signifieth a relation or respect to wit the power or right that is the ordering either of person or thing made either by ones will or by nature to deale at his own arbitrement or motion according to honest lawes or order agreeable to his nature and to enjoy commodities convenient for him without inhibition or impediment and not to sustaine the defects and burdens or encombrances which are not proper to his nature This liberty may be termed a liberty from bond and misery and it is opposed unto slavery So God is most free because he is bound to no man So the Romans and the Jewes were free that is stood not charged with forraigne governments and burdens So a Citie is free from tyranny and servitude after a civill kind of freedome So we being justified by faith are by Christ freed from the wrath of God the curse of the Law and Moses Ceremonies But this signification of liberty appertaineth not to this present disputation of free-will because it is agreed upon on all sides that we all are the servants of God and are obliged by his Law either to obey him or to suffer punishment Our Will also willeth many things freely the liberty or power of performing whereof notwithstanding it hath not Liberty from constraint Secondly liberty is opposed unto constraint and is a quality of the Will or a naturall power of a reasonable creature concurring with the Will that is a faculty of chusing or refusing any object or action represented unto it by the Vnderstanding by it owne proper motion without any constraint the nature of the Will remaining still entire and free to doe this or that or also to suspend forbeare and deferre any action as a man may be willing to walk or not to walk And this is to put any thing in action upon mature deliberation which is the proper manner of the working of the Will This liberty of Will is in God Angels and men and their free-will is called free Arbitremen That thing is called free which is endowed with this faculty and liberty of willing or nilling But Abitrement is the Will it selfe as far as it followeth or refuseth in her choice the judgement of the Understanding for it compriseth both faculties of the mind to wit both the judgement of the mind or understanding of the object What free-will is the Will either receiving or refusing it Free Arbitrement therefore is a faculty or power of willing or nilling or of chusing or refusing any object represented unto it by the Vnderstanding by proper motion without constraint And this faculty or power of the soule is called Arbitrement Arbitrement in respect of the mind shewing unto the Will an object to be chosen or refused and it is called free in respect of the Will following of her own accord and without constraint the judgement of the mind or understanding Free For that is called free which is voluntary and which is opposed to that which is involuntary and constrained not which is opposed to that which is necessary For that which is voluntary may well stand with that which is necessary but not with that which is involuntary As God and the holy Angels are necessarily good yet not involuntarily and constrainedly against their will but with most free will because they have the beginning and cause of their goodnesse within themselves I mean Constrained free-will But that is said to be constrained which hath only an externall beginning and cause of motion and not also an internall whereby it may move it self to do on this or that manner Necessary Wherefore there is such a difference between necessary and constrained as is between a generall and a speciall For whatsoever is constrained is necessary but not contrariwise whatsoever is necessary is constrained Whence there ariseth a double necessity A double necessity A necessity of Vnchangeablenesse and a necessity of Constraint The former may stand with that which is voluntary the latter cannot Contingent The like difference is between things contingent and free For Whatsoever is free is contingent
the Will verily doth worke freely but it is carried to evill only and can doe nought else but sin The reason is because the privation of the knowledge of God in the understanding ensued on the fall and the want of inclination in the heart and will unto obedience in whose stead blindness and aversnesse from God succeeded which man cannot shake off unlesse he be regenerated by the holy Ghost Briefly it is the fitnesse and pronenesse in man after his fall being unregenerate to chuse only evill Of this blindnesse and corruption of mans nature after the fall it is said Genes 6.5 Jer. 13.23 Syrac 17.14 Mat. 7.18 Ephes 2.1 3. 2 Cor. 3.5 All the thoughts of man are only evill Can the Blackmoore change his skin c. Every man from his youth is given to evill and their stony hearts cannot become flesh A corrupt tree cannot bring forth good fruit We were dead in our sins by nature the sons of wrath Wee are not able of our selves to thinke any thing as of our selves With these testimonies concurreth every mans experience and the weary sense of conscience which proclaimeth that we have no liberty and pronenesse of will to doe that which is good but too great freedome and readinesse to practise evill Jer. 31.18 unlesse we be regenerate as it is said Convert thou me and I shall be converted Wherefore there is no love of God in us by nature and therefore we have by nature no readinesse to obey God The liberty which is in man now after his fall and not yet regenerated and recovered is the very bondage of sin Rom. 6.16 This liberty of the unregenerate is the most wretched servitude of sin and very death in sins whereof the Scripture teacheth in many places Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin Know ye not that to whomsoever ye give your selves as servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey whether it be of sin unto death or of obedience unto righteousnesse Promising unto them liberty and are themselves servants of corruption Object 1. Nothing more easie saith Erasmus then to keep a mans hand from stealing Againe Socrates Aristides and many others have shewed and exercised many vertues Therefore they had free-will to doe good before regeneration Answ This is an ill definition of a good worke and free-will to doe good which is a power of yeelding obedience pleasing to God 2 Pet. 2.19 Free-will to outward good actions without an inward faith and obedience is not free-will to good The unregenerate steale within by their lust and desire though not by outward fact that the unregenerate containe their hands that is observe outward discipline this is also Gods benefit who by his generall providence governeth also the hearts of the wicked and bridleth their in-bred wickednesse that it break not forth and affect that which it would But hereof it followeth not that it is easie to begin inward obedience or that to containe their hands from stealing is simply a good worke Neither are these good workes before God that is pleasing unto God which have not joyned with them faith and inward obedience But faith and inward obedience could not be in them because they were not regenerated Repl. 1. The workes of the Law are good Heathen men did the workes of the Law Therefore the works of the Heathen were good And by consequence Heathen men also or unregenerate had liberty of doing good We answer to the Major by a distinction The outward actions good in themselves are made evill by want of an inward faith The workes of the Law are good true by themselves but they are made ill by an accident and so are the works of the Law made ill by an accident of the unregenerate because they are not done by them for that end and after that sort which God commanded Repl. 2. There remaine also many true notions in the minds of the unregenerate concerning God and his will and the right ordering of their life Wherefore the Will working according to these notions and the direction of true reason doth not sin but worketh well Ans 1. Those legall notions whether they belong to the first The remnants of spirituall life in the unregenerate are not sufficient to make their workes good or to the second Table of the Decalogue they are not perfect and sufficient And therefore God cannot be rightly worshipped according to these remaines or reliques of spirituall light except there come thereunto the knowledge of God and his divine will out of the Word of God which is delivered to the Church 2. Men not brought up in the Church doe patch many false things with these true imprinted notions of nature and do heap sins upon errours 3. Such is the frowardnesse of the will and affections even against the judgement of rightly informed and ruled reason that they obey not so much as those naturall notions much lesse those which are to be adjoyned out of the Word of God Wherefore also are those complaints even of the Heathen I see the better and I like them but I follow the worse and that accusation of the Apostle Rom. 1.18 The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodlinesse and unrighteousnesse of men which with-hold the truth in unrighteousnesse wherefore those notions without the grace of the holy Ghost do not engender true godlinesse in them The praise and commendation which is given of God to our good works doth not prove that they proceed frâ—m our selves but rather are his gifts Rom. 9.30 Object 2. God commendeth us for good workes Therefore good workes are in our power and will Answ This is a fallacy concluding of that which is no cause as if it were a cause God commendeth our good workes not because they are or can be performed of us without our renewing by the holy Ghost but because they are agreeable unto his Law and good and pleasing unto him yea because they are his own gifts and effects in us and we his instruments unto whom he communicateth himselfe and his blessings according as it is said Whom he predestinated them also he called Repl. Who doth not in such sort work well as that it is in his owne power to doe either well or ill hee deserveth neither commendation nor reward but those good things which men doe are not in their power and arbitrement Therefore they deserve not either commendation or rewards for their vertues Answ If the question be of desert we grant the whole argument For it is true that no creature can deserve or merit ought at Gods hand neither ought the praise or commendation or glory be given to us as if the good which we do were of our selves it being God which worketh whatsoever is good in all But if they say that neither reward or commendation is justly given more is in the conclusion then was in the premisses For God to testifie that righteousnesse pleaseth
God doth suffer his will to be denounced to the wicked The Word of God not without good cause declared to the unregenerate either hee doth together lighten them and move them within by his Spirit to obey his voice or pricketh them with the pricks of conscience either to observe externall order and discipline or not so much to persecute the knowne truth or he doth discover their hypocrisie and madnesse oppugning it or hee maketh manifest their weaknesse and ignorance and at length maketh them inexcusable in this life and in the last judgement Repl. 1. Whose conversion and obedience dependeth of the grace of God hee hath no need of exhortations and precepts but in them also who are converted their conversion dependeth of grace Therefore precepts are vaine and needlesse We make answer to the Major by a distinction If conversion depend of grace so that the Spirit doth not adjoyne doctrine as an instrument whereby to teach their minds and move their hearts let this verily be granted although as hath been before said there remaine as yet other uses of doctrine But when it hath pleased God by this instrument both to lighten and move or encline mens minds to faith and obedience the Major is false For it is written Rom. 1.16 The Gospel is the power of God unto salvation to every one that beleeveth Repl. 2. It is not mercy but cruelty to propound precepts and doctrine to those who are denied the grace of obeying and who are by it more hardened and more grievously condemned God therefore doth not this who is exceeding mercifull We deny againe the Major 1. Because Gods exceeding mercy doth not take away his justice 2. Because he so will have them to be made inexcusable by the preaching of his heavenly doctrine as that in the meane season he rejoyceth not at their destruction and punishment But for the manifestation of his justice whereof that greater regard should be had then of all the creatures even Gods justice it selfe requireth he will that which otherwise he abhorreth in his mercy and goodnesse towards all creatures Ezek. 18.32 I will not the death of him that dieth Object 8. He that prepareth himselfe to receive grace by which he may do good workâ— 4. Readinesse of mind to receive gâ—â—câ— is not before conversion but after 1 Sam 7.3 Act. 10.4 he now doth works pleasing to God but men prepare themselves to receive grace Therefore also before regeneration they do works pleasing to God We deny the Major which yet these places seem to prove Prepare your heart unto the Lord. The prayers and alines of Cornelius before he was taught and baptised of Peter come up into remembrance before God But in these and the like places to prepare or to have in readinesse or to confirme the heart is not to do works before the conversion by which God may be invited to bestow the grace of regeneration upon men but it signifieth that a ready and firme will of obeying God and persevering in true godlinesse is shewed of those which are already regenerated and converted For the people of Israel had repented when Samuel said this unto them For there goeth before in the same place All the house of Israel lamented and followed the Lord. Act. 10.2 Likewise Cornelius before he was taught of Peter that Jesus was the Messias is said to have been then godly and serving God and so called and invocated on him that his prayers pleased God and were heard Albeit good workes are said â—o be ours verâ—â—t followeth â—ot that we are â—n hors of then but the insâ—â—uments whereby the author worketh them Object 9. The workes which are not in our power to performe are not our workes neither are truly and properly said to be done by us but good workes are said to be ours and to be done by us Therefore it is in our will to dâ— them or not to do them We dâ—ny the Major For they are not therefore said to be ours or to be done by us because they are of our selves but because God worketh them in us as in the subject and by us as instruments and that so as our will doth them of her owne proper motion although not except it berenewed raisâ—d and guided by the holy Ghost For being regenerated and moved by him wee are not idle but hee worketh in us wee our selves also work well and that freely without constraint For by regeneration the Will is not taken away but corrected as which before would onely that which is evill will now that which is good Ephes 2.10 We are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good workes which God hath ordained that we should walk in them God helpeth us in working and yet beginneth our working in us Object 10. He that is holpen by another in conversion and in beginning good works doth somewhat of them himselfe before he is holpen For he that hath help beginneth the action God helpeth us wherefore it is of our selves to begin good works The Minor is proved Lord I beleeve help my unbeliefe the Spirit helpeth our infirmity Mar. 9.24 Rom. 8.26 Ans Nothing can follow in conclusion of meere particular propositions For the Major here is not universall seeing not only he may help who beginneth a work but he also in whom it is begun and accomplished by another Now so doth God help us that himselfe doth first breed and engender in us true knowledge of him and an inclination to obey him and the beginnings of good motions and doth increase also and perfect the same begun by him But he is therefore said to help us because he doth so work in us that we are not idle but worke while hee worketh and yet we are able no more to persist or to bring it to an end without him then to begin it And therefore we being enclined moved and governed by him will also of our selves of our owne accord and are able to work well and do worke well that is because God worketh good things not onely in us but also by us as joynt-workers with him Phil. 1.6 2.13 Hee that hath begun this good worke in you will performe it untill the day of Jesus Christ It is God who worketh in you both the will and the deed even of his good pleasure Repl. The beginning and proceeding and accomplishment of conversion is the free work and gift of God Therefore mans will when he is converted doth nothing but is meere passive There should be no use also as hath been said before of lawes discipline doctrine exhortations and such like Answ We deny the consequence of this reason because the reason proceedeth from the putting of the first cause to the removing of the second or instrumentall cause Againe it is a meere fallacy concluding that to be simply so which is but in some respect so For 1. The Will as also the whole man renewed is both the subject
confirmeth the faithful to yeeld obedience Lastly they cite all other sayings which seem to place conversion and good works in the will of men I have applied my heart to fulfill thy statutes Psal 119. He that is begotten of God keepeth himselfe 1 John 5.18 These and the like sayings attribute the work of God unto men 1. Because they are not only the object but the instrument also of Gods working Two causes why the workes of God are attributed to men which the holy Spirit exerciseth in them 2. Because they are such an instrument which being renewed and moved by the holy Spirit doth also it self work together and move it selfe For there is not one effect ascribed unto the holy Ghost and another to mans will but the same to both unto the holy Ghost as the principall cause unto mans will as a secondary and instrumentall cause The third degree of liberty in man regenerated The third degree of liberty belongeth to man in this life as hee is regenerated but yet not glorified or in whom regeneration is begun but not accomplished or perfected In this state the Will useth her liberty not only to work evill as in the second degree but partly to do ill and partly to do well And this is to be understood two waies 1. That some workes of the regenerate are good and pleasing to God which are done of them according to Gods commandement but some evill and displeasing to God which they doe contrary to the commandement of God which is manifest by the infinite fallings of holy men 2. That even those good works which the converted doe in this life albeit they please God by reason of Christs satisfaction imputed unto them yet are they not perfectly good that is agreeable to Gods Law but unperfect and stained with many sinnes and therefore they cannot if they be beheld without Christ stand in judgement and escape damnation The cause of the renewing and beginning of this liberty in man to good is the Spirit working by the Will The cause for which the Will beginneth to work well is this Because by the singular grace or benefit of the holy Spirit mans nature is renewed by the Word of God there is kindled in the mind a new light and knowledge of God in the heart new affections in the will new inclinations agreeing with the Law of God and the will is forcibly and effectually moved to doe according to these notions and inclinations and so it recovereth both the power of willing that which God approveth and the use of that power and beginneth to be conformed and agreeable to God and to obey him Deut. 30.6 The Lord thy God will circumcise thy heart and the heart of thy seed that thou mayest love the Lord thy God with all thine heart Ezek. 36.26 A new heart will I give you and a new spirit will I put within you and I will take away the stony heart out of your body and I will give you an heart of flesh and I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes Act. 16.14 The Lord opened the heart of Lidia that shee should attend to those things which were spoken of Paul 1 Cor. 3.17 Why the Will in the regenerate useth liberty not only to good but to evill also Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty The causes for which the will useth her liberty not only to the chusing of good but of evill also are in number two 1. For that in this life the renewing of our nature is not perfect neither as concerning the knowledge of God neither as concerning our inclination to obey God and therefore in the best men while they live here remaine still many and great sinnes both Originall and others 2. For that the regenerate be not alwaies ruled by the holy Spirit but are sometimes forsaken of God either for to try or to chastise and humble them but yet are re-called to repentance that they perish not Of the first cause it is said Rom. 7.18 I know that in mee that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing for to will is present with me but I find no means to performe that which is good Mar. 9.24 I beleeve Lord but help thou my unbeliefe Of the second cause it is said Psal 51.11 Take not thy holy Spirit from me O Lord why hast thou made us to erre from thy waies and hardened our heart from thy feare Returne for thy servants sake The Lord our God be with us Isa 63.17 1 Kin. 8.57 that he forsake us not neither leave us Therefore the regenerate man in this life doth alwaies go either forward or backward neither continueth in the same state Hence are deduced these two conclusions 1. As man corrupted before he be regenerated cannot begin new obedience pleasing and acceptable unto God so he that is regenerated in this life although he begin to obey God that is hath some inclination and purpose to obey God according to all his commandements and that unfeigned though yet weak and struggling with evill inclinations affections and desires and therefore there shine in his life and manners a desire of piety towards God and his neighbour yet can he not yeeld whole and perfect obedience to God because neither his knowledge nor his love to God is so great and so sincere as the Law of God requireth and therefore is not such righteousnesse as may stand before God according to that saying Psal 143.2 Enter not into judgement with thy servant for in thy sight shall none that liveth be justified 2. They who are converted can no farther retaine good inclinations neither thoughts and affections and a good purpose to persevere and goe forward therein then as the holy Spirit worketh and preserveth these in them For if hee guide and rule them they judge and do aright but if he forsake them they are blind they wander slip and fall away yet so that they perish not but repent and are saved if so be they were ever truly converted 1 Cor. 4.7 Phil. 1.6 2.13 What hast thou that thou hast not received If thou hast received it why rejoycest thou as if thou hadst not received it I am perswaded that he who hath begun this good work in you will performe it untill the day of Jesus Christ It is God that worketh in you both the will and the deed John 15.5 even of his good pleasure Without me you can doe nothing Who shall also confirme you to the end that ye may be blamelesse in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ 1 Cor. 1.8 and 10.13 God is faithfull which will not suffer you to be tempted above that you be able but will even give the issue with the temptation that ye may be able to beare it 1 Pet. 1.5 You are kept by the power of God through faith to salvation This doctrine
which is imputed unto us For as new obedience is begun by faith so by faith also it pleaseth God Wherefore the godly slacke not to bring forth their life into the light neither shake and shiver they at the Tribunall of Christ but comfort themselves with the conscience or inward knowledge thereof Object 6. Give diligence to make your calling and election sure 2 Pet. 1.10 1 John 3.9 for if you do these things ye shall never fall Whatsoever is borne of God sinneth not Ans These sentences in times past the Pelagians also and Catharists and now the Anabaptists abuse to establish perfection of new obedience in the regenerate but to fall and to commit or doe sin signifieth in those places of Peter and John to have reigning sin and to yeeld unto it and persevere in it and in this sort the regenerate sin not But that there remaine notwithstanding remnants of sin and defects in them is expresly shewed If we say we have no sin the truth is not in us 1 John 10. Mat. 6.22 Luke 11.34 The similitude which is used by Christ calling the eye the light of the body doth not inforce the lightsomnesse of the mind Object 7. The light of the body is the eye if then thine eye be single thy whole body shall be light hereof they gather That the minds of the regenerate are so purged in this life that the whole heap and multitude of their works is light and pure that is perfectly answerable to the Law But seeing the speech of Christ is conditionall it is manifest that neither the Antecedent nor Consequent but only the sequele thereof is affirmed and that the Antecedent also being supposed the Consequent is no otherwise put then the Antecedent Wherefore Christ doth not affirme by this similitude of the eye guiding the body that the minds of men are lightsome and so all their actions to be well directed and without sin but rather he accuseth the frowardnesse of men who goe about to oppresse and put out even that light which is left them by nature Rom. 1.18 and doe with hold the truth as S. Paul speaketh in unrighteousnesse and therefore are wholly that is in all their actions darke corrupt and worthy of damnation Furthermore the purity of actions can be but so far supposed as the purity and light of mens minds is supposed For the light of nature being supposed actions morally good follow spirituall light supposed actions also spiritually good or good workes follow imperfect illightning supposed imperfect obedience perfect illightning supposed perfect obedience also followeth Seeing then in this life perfect light and knowledge of God and his will and as much as the Law of God requireth is not kindled in the regenerate but is deferred untill the life to come 1 Cor. 13.9 10. For we know in part and we prophesie in part but when that which is perfect is is come then that which is in part shall be abolished therefore neither in other parts perfect conformity with the Law can be in this life yet neverthelesse even now concerning imputation of perfect purity it is true that the godly are pure and without sin in the sight of God when he beholdeth them in Christ which is then when the light of faith is kindled in their hearts So also that is to be taken Christ gave himselfe for the Church Ephes 5.25 26 27. that hee might sanctifie it and cleanse it by the washing of water through the word that he might make it unto himselfe a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but that it should be holy and without blame For the Baptisme of water by reason of the word of promise adjoyned signifieth and sealeth to the faithfull a cleansing by the bloud of Christ which is most perfect and presenteth us in this life unblameable before God and a cleansing by his Spirit which is begun in this life and perfect in the life to come and therefore cannot pacifie and quiet our conscience There are also objections against the second part of the former doctrine concerning the third degree of liberty by which objections they contend that it is in the power of the regenerate either to persevere in righteousnesse or to depart from it Object 1. They who have liberty say they to chuse good have liberty to persevere The regenerate have liberty to chuse good Where the Spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3.17 Therefore they have power to persevere Answ If the conclusion of this reason be rightly meant the whole reason may be granted to wit That the regenerate have so farre forth liberty to persevere as they are lightned and guided by the holy Ghost For the liberty which they have to chuse good dependeth upon his working and motion But if it be meant that the godly have this liberty either alwaies or so that this perseverance dependeth of themselves there will be more found in the conclusion then was in the premisses and that for two causes 1. Because they have liberty alwaies to persevere who are never destitute of the guiding of the holy Spirit which shall be in the life to come 2. Because their liberty also to good who are never forsaken of the holy Spirit yet dependeth not of themselves but of God But here they reply Hee that is not forsaken of the holy Ghost except himselfe first with-stand the motion of the holy Ghost hath alwaies the aide and assistance of the holy Ghost ready that hee may persist in that good which hee purposeth But the godly are not forsaken of the holy Ghost unlesse themselves first with-stand him Therefore they have alwaies the assistance of the holy Ghost ready that they may persevere But hee who hath this hath in his owne power to persevere or to decline because the cause is in his owne will alone why he doth either obey or resist the Spirit moving him When wee deny the Minor of this reason they prove it thus The justice of God doth not inflict punishment but on those who sin but to be forsaken of the holy Ghost is a punishment of sin and unthankefulnesse Therefore no man is forsaken of the holy Ghost but who hath first deserved that forsaking through his owne stubbornnesse The answer hereof is double The regenerate deserve the departure of Gods Spirit from them through their manifold sins which yet the mercy of Christ and his power preserveth in them 1. The argument may be granted as concerning the regenerate For in them as long as they are in this life there is alwaies such remaining of sin as they deserve not onely temporall but eternall desertion and forsaking and although because the sinne which remaineth in them is forgiven them of Christ therefore they are freed from everlasting punishment yet are they not free from chastisement so long as the remnants of sinne abide in them There is therefore in respect of their sinnes
also alwaies most just cause why sometimes for a season God would bereave them of the grace and guiding of the Spirit As it is said And the wrath of the Lord was againe kindled against Israel 2 Sam. 24.1 and hee moved David against them in that he said Goe and number Israel and Judah 2. We answer to the Minor Every forsaking or rather sleeping as it were of the holy Ghost in the regenerate is not a punishment neither done to that end That every forsaking is not a punishment or done to that end as to punish but sometimes also for triall that is for to make knowne and open the weaknesse even of the best and holiest both to themselves and others that they may learne that they cannot for one instant or moment stand against the tentations and assaults of Sathan if they be not presently sustained and ruled by the conduct of the holy Spirit and that so they may be made more watchfull and more earnest to call hereafter for the assistance of the holy Spirit and to beware of relapses and fallings Lastly that both in this life and in the world to come they may the better know and set forth their own unworthinesse and the mercy of God towards them who hath reclaimed and re-called them out of so many and grievous sins unto himself and having deserved a thousand times death and destruction hath not yet suffered them to perish For these causes it is said 2 Cor. 12. Lest I should be exalted out of measure through the aboundance of revelations there was given unto me a prick in the flesh And God hath shut up all in unbeliefe that he might have mercy on all Against this they say Rom. 11. That God doth promise the assistance of his holy Spirit to all that aske it But this is generall only concerning finall perseverance but not so as touching continuall perseverance For God promiseth no where that he will so guide his Saints by his Spirit in this life that they shall never fall By this which hath been said that objection also vanisheth to nothing when they say That the converted seeing they have in their own power to depart from that which is right and to resist have also perseverance in their owne power For although he constraineth not or violently draweth their wils but maketh them of rebels and enemies willingly and of their own accord to become the Sons of God and as concerning mens wils in this life there is nothing more prone then they to evill yet as touching the counsel purpose and working of God evidence of truth constraineth even the adversaries themselves to confesse that it cannot be but that the will of man must then obey when God according to his everlasting counsels hath decreed forcibly to move and encline it either to conversion or to perseverance Neither doth this immutability and efficacy of Gods purpose take away the liberty of will in the converted but rather increaseth and preserveth it and how much the more effectually God moveth it with so much the greater propension and readinesse it both will and doth good which the example of the blessed Angels confirmeth This is also more frivolous that they say That the godly are made carelesse and slothfull and the desire to persevere is diminished in them if they heare that their perseverance dependeth of the grace of the holy Spirit alone For we may very well invert this and returne it upon our adversaries seeing nothing doth more give an edge unto the Saints and those who are indeed godly to a desire and endevour to beware of falling and to a daily and earnest calling upon God then if they knew that they cannot so much as one moment stand against the tentation of the Divell and their flesh except by the vertue and instinct of the holy Spirit they be withdrawn from evill and be forcibly moved to good but contrariwise that opinion as experience teacheth maketh men carelesse and lesse minding to beware of sin by which men imagine that it is in their own power to depart from God listning a while and yeelding to their owne lusts and to returne again to God as oft as themselves think good so to do Now if so be this sentence concerning true perseverance depending on the grace of the holy Spirit breed in the reprobate and profane men a carelesnesse and contempt of God it is both foolish and injurious to judge of the elect and godly by their humour or for their frowardnesse to hide and smother the truth Lastly against the defects of liberty in the second and third state of degree of man they object after this sort If the whole conversion and perseverance doe so depend on Gods will and be the worke of God in men that neither they can have it in whom he doth not worke it neither they cannot but have it in whom he will worke it then not only the liberty The working of â—he instrumentall cause which is our will is not taken away when we put the working of the principall cause which is God but all the action and operation of the Will is taken away and there remaineth only that it be constrained and suffer which is against the Scripture experience the inward strife and combate of the godly our own confession But we answer that the Wil is not therfore taken away when as it doth not resist the Spirit forcibly moving it For to assent also and obey is an action of the Will But when they reply That we make that obedience of the Will in conversion and perseverance wholly the worke of God and so leave nothing to the Will what to do they run into another Paralogisme of consequent whereas they remove the working of the second or instrumentall cause for that the first cause or principall agent is put For that which is so wholly the work of God in man that man is onely as the subject in which God worketh in that we grant the Will is only passive and suffereth and doth work nothing as imprinting or working or maintaining in the Will and heart new qualities or inclinations But that which is so the work of God that the Will of man is not only the object but the instrument also of Gods working and an agent by it own force given it of God in producing an effect in that the Will is not only passive but both active and passive forasmuch as it is to this end moved of the Spirit to worke that it selfe might doe that which God will work by it which also cometh to passe in all the good actions of the Will even as in ill actions also when it is incited either by the Divell or other causes it selfe is not in the meane season idle Wherefore in Ezekiel it is added I will cause you to walke in my statutes and ye shall keep my judgements and doe them The fourth degree of liberty is in man perfectly regenerated after his
glorification The fourth degree of liberty is in man perfectly regenerated after his glorification or after the end and consummation of this present life In this liberty the Will shall be only free to chuse good and not to chuse evill and this shall be the perfect liberty of our will by which we shall not only not sin but shall abhorre nothing more then sin and also shall not be able to sin any more The reasons thereof are these 1. Because in the mind shall shine the perfect knowledge of God Two reasons of our perfect liberty after glorificatâ—on and his will in the will and heart a most perfect and exceeding inclination to obey God an exceeding love of God and a joy resting in God and an agreeablenesse or conformity with God Wherefore no place shall be for ignorance for errour or any doubting of God yea or for the least stubbornnesse against God 2. That conformity in the elect of all their inward powers and faculties with God and the effectuall guiding of the holy Ghost shall be continued to all eternity This last degree or liberty after mans glorification greater then the first before hâ—s fall because thâ—s excludeth all possibility of falling the other did not For the blessed Saints are never forsaken but continually ruled by the holy Ghost in all their actions in the celestiall life For which cause it cannot possibly be that any motions or actions of man there should once swerve from righteousnesse And therefore it is said They are as the Angels of God in heaven Neither by this meanes is the liberty of will taken away or diminished but is truly confirmed and perfected in the blessed Angels and men Forasmuch as both the understanding is free from all errour ignorance and doubtfulnesse and lightened with the perfect knowledge of God Mat. 22.30 and the heart will free from all stubbornnesse and without all soliciting or suggestion to withstand God is carried with an exceeding love of God and an alacrity to obey the known will of God And hence it appeareth also how much more excellent our state shall be then was Adams before his fall Adam truly before his fall was perfectly conformed to God but hee could will both good and evill and therefore had some infirmity joyned with his excellent gifts even a power to depart from God and lose his gifts that is hee was changeably good But we shall not be able but to will good only And as the wicked are only carried to evill because they are wicked so shall we also onely love and chuse good because we shall be good It shall be then impossible for us to will any evill because we shall be preserved by Gods grace in that perfect liberty of will that is The use of this doctrine concerning the diversity of liberty which is in God and in man and of the divers degrees of mans liberty we shall be unchangeably good It is necessary that this doctrine Of the similitude and difference of free-will which is in God and his creatures and in divers states and degrees of mans nature delivered hitherto out of the Scripture should be manifest and known in the Church for many and weighty causes 1. That this glory may be given to God that he alone is the most free agent whose liberty wisdome dependeth of no other and that all the creatures are subject to his government 2. That we may remember that they who wittingly and willingly sin or have cast themselves into a necessity of sinning are not at all excused and so not God but their own wils declining of their owne accord from Gods commandements to be the cause of their sins 3. That wee may know God alone to be of himselfe and unchangeably good and the fountaine of goodnesse but no creature to be able neither to have nor to keep more goodness then God of his free goodnesse will work and keep in him and therefore he must desire it of him and ascribe it received to him 4. That we knowing God to be a most free governour of all things may confesse that hee is able for his glory and our safety to change those things which seem most unchangeable 5. That we knowing from what excellency of our nature we have fallen by our owne fault may the more deplore and bewaile our unthankfulnesse and magnifie Gods mercy who advanceth lifteth us up even to a greater excellency 6. That knowing the misery and naughtinesse of our nature and disposition if once God forsake us we may be humbled in his sight and ardently desire to wade and come out of these evils 7. That having knowledge of that liberty into which the Son of God restoreth us we may the more desire his benefits and be thankfull unto him for them 8. That knowing wee are by the mercy of God alone severed from them that perish that we rather then they might be converted we be not lifted up with an opinion of our goodnesse or wisdome but ascribe the whole benefit of our justification and salvation not to any cause appearing in us but to the mercy of God alone 9. That acknowledging the weaknesse corruption which remaineth even in us regenerated we may seek for justification in Christ alone and may withstand those evils 10. That knowing our selves not to be able to stand against tentations without the singular assistance of the holy Spirit we may ardently daily desire to be preserved and guided by God 11. That understanding that we are not preserved against our will but with our wils we may wrestle with tentations and endeavour to make our calling and election sure 12. That understanding the counsel of God concerning the converting of men by the doctrine of the Gospel and ministery of the Church we may embrace earnestly and desirously the use thereof On the fourth Sabbath Quest 9. Doth not God then injury to man who in the Law requireth that of him which he is not able to performe Answ No a Eph. 4.24 For God hath made man such a one as hee might performe it b Gen. 3.13 1 Tim. 2.13 Wisd 2.23 but man by the impulsion of the Divell c Gen. 3.6 Rom. 5.12 Luk. 10.30 and his own stubbornnesse bereaved himselfe and all his posterity of those divine graces The Explication THis question is an objection framed by humane reason against the question here proposed For if man be so corrupt that he is no way apt to do any thing well in vain God seemeth and unjustly to require at his hands perfect obedience to the Law Object He that requireth or commandeth that which is impossible is unjust God in the Law requireth of man that which is impossible to wit perfect obedience which hee is not able to performe Therefore God seemeth to be unjust Ans The Major is to be distinguished He is unjust that commandeth things impossible 1. Except himselfe first gave an ability to perform those things
which he commanded 2. Except man who is commanded covet that impotency and unability and of his own accord hath purchased it unto himselfe 3. Except the commandement which is impossible be a spur unto him who is commanded of acknowledging and bewailing his insufficiency But God by creating man after his Image gave him possibility that is a power of performing that obedience which in right hee requireth of him Wherefore if man by his owne fault and folly lost and cast away this his good ability and procured unto himselfe this unability of obeying God God hath not therefore lost his right to require due obedience of him Nay rather because wee have rejected this good by transgressing Gods commandement and because God threatned punishment to the transgressors therefore he justly punisheth us Repl. But not wee but Adam drew on us this sin Answ Our first Parents being fallen lost this ability both unto themselves and to their posterity like as they received it for themselves and their posterity If a Prince give unto a noble man a Lordship and he traiterously rebell against him he loseth his Lordship not only from himself but also from his posterity neither doth the Prince any injury to his children if hee restore noâ— unto them the Lordship lost by their fathers fault and disobedience and if he doe restore it he doth it of free grace and mercy Repl. He that commandeth things impossible God commanding things impossible doth yet command them for good causes and to good ends both in the godly and ungodly In the godly doth in vaine command them but God commandeth things impossible to be performed by man now after his fall Therefore in vaine he commandeth them Answ 1. In this reason there is a fallacy from that which is spoken and verified but in part as God doth not in vain command though wee performe not that which hee commandeth because there are other ends besides of the commandement both in the godly and ungodly For the commandement requireth of the godly 1. That they acknowledge their owne weaknesse and impotency By the Law cometh the knowledge of sin Rom. 3.20 2. That they know what they were before the fall 3. That they know what they ought chiefly to ask of God to wit the renewing of their nature 4. That they understand and conceive what Christ hath performed on their behalf I mean that he hath satisfied for us and regenerateth us 5. That a new kind of obedience be begun in us because it teacheth us how wee ought to behave and carry our selves towards God in lieu of this benefit of freedome or what God requireth again on our part In the ungodly Again the ungodly are commanded obedience 1. That the justice of God in condemning them may be made manifest and conspicuous because they know what they ought to do Whereas then they doe it not they are justly condemned Luk. 12.47 That servant that knew his Masters will and did it not c. 2. That at least outward order and discipline might be observed amongst them 3. That such amongst them as are to be converted may be converted Ans 2. We answer to the Major of this syllogisme thus distinguishing In vaine he commandeth who commandeth things impossible if withall he give not the possibility But God commanding the elect the performance of these things giveth them also power of obeying beginning it now by the doctrine of the Gospel and in the end perfecting it Augustine Give De bona persever cap. 20. Lord what thou commandest and command what thou wilt and thou shalt not in vaine command it Therefore this impossible exigent is the greatest benefit because it is the high-way to attaine possibility Quest 10. Doth God leave this stubbornnesse and falling away of man unpunished Answ No but is angry in most dreadfull manner a Gen. 2.27 Rom. 5.12 as well for the sins wherein we are borne as also for those which our selves commit and in most just judgement punisheth them with temporall and eternall punishments b Psal 20. and 21. and 5.6 Nah. 1.2 Exod. 20.5 and 34.7 Rom. 1.18 Ephes 5.6 as himselfe pronounceth Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this Law to doe them c Deut. 25.26 Gal. 3.10 The Explication IN this question is handled the other part of mans misery even the evill of paine and punishment and it is said that God doth most grievously most justly and most certainly punish sin Most grievously that is with present and eternall paines for the greatnesse of sin because the infinite good is offended thereby Most justly because every even the least sin violateth Gods Law and therefore by the order of Gods justice meriteth eternall punishment and abjection Most certainly because God is true and never changeth his sentence denounced in the Law Cursed is hee that continueth not in all c. Object But the wicked flourish here Galat. 3.10 and carry many things cleere without punishment Therefore all sins are not punished Ans Yea but they shall at length be paid home for them yea How the wicked are punished in this life and in this life they are punished 1. In conscience with whose gnawings the wicked are tortured 2. In those good things which they use with greatest pleasure and verily so much the more how much the lesse they know and acknowledge themselves to be punished For it is a most grievous punishment not to receive Gods gifts in respect of Gods promise not to know the right use of them neither with his gifts to receive a will and ability also to use them well For if these things concurre not in the fruition of good things mens sins and punishment must needs be the more increased and exasperated and thereby except there come conversion eternall destruction or death is certainly purchased 3. They are afflicted with other punishments also most grievous oftentimes yet with more grievous in the life to come where it shall be a continuall death not to be dead Object 2. God made not evill and death Therefore hee will not so grievously punish sin with them Answ He made them not in the beginning yet when sin was committed he in his just judgement inflicted death as a punishment on sinners according to his commination Thou shalt die the death Gen. 2.17 Amos 3.6 Whence it is also said Shall there be evill in a City and the Lord hath not done it Obj. 3. If God punish sin with present and everlasting punishments he punisheth the same twice and is unjust but he is not unjust neither punisheth he the same offence twice Therefore he will not punish sin with temporall and eternall paines Ans The Major is denied For the punishment which God inflicteth on the wicked in this life and in the life to come is but one punishment but hath severall parts For present punishments are but the beginningâ— of everlasting neither are they a distinct or entire
of torments The testimonies of Scripture which demonstrate that there are eternall paines are these Their worm shall not die Isa 66.24 and their fire shall not be put out It is better for thee to enter into life maimed Mar. 9.43 then having two hands to go into hell into the fire that never shall be quenched where their worme dieth not and the fire never goeth out Mat. 25.41 Depart into everlasting fire which is prepared for the Divell and his angels If the righteous scarcely be saved where shall the ungodly and sinner appeare 1 Pet. 4.18 The reason is evident because for sin committed against the infinite good an infinite punishment is justly exacted whereas by any temporall punishment of a meere creature there could not be made sufficient satisfaction unto Gods infinite eternall justice That eternall punishment is both of soul and body Christ testifieth Mat. 10 2â— Feare him who can cast both soule and body into hell fire The soule is the cause and fountain of sins The body as a thing without reason and brutish doth execute that which the soul sheweth and commandeth Wherefore both the author and instrument of sin shall be punished Object He that is exceeding mercifull cannot behold the eternall torments of his creatures much lesse inflict them Gods mercy is great and far exceedeth our sins Therefore he cannot behold the eternall torments of his creatures Answ We answer to the Major that it is true unlesse the same also be exceeding just But God is so exceeding mercifull that he is also exceeding just as before hath been declared Temporall afflictions belong both to the godly and ungodly Temporall afflictions are incident both to the godly and to the ungodly as diseases poverty contempt reproach oppression banishment wars and other miseries of this life and lastly temporall death it selfe These are either punishments or the Crosse The punishment is either destruction or torment Punishment inflicted by order of justice on the person guilty of sin And this is proper unto the reprobate In the wicked they are punishments in the godly the Crosse because it is inflicted on them to this end that Gods justice may be satisfied For the Law bindeth all men either to obedience or to punishment Object But the evils which the wicked suffer in this life are lighter then that they should satisfie Gods justice Answ They are a part of their punishment and a beginning of satisfaction which shall be exacted through all eternity Degrees of punishments of the ungodly though they be not their whole punishment Now as every part of the aire is called aire so every part of punishment is punishment Howbeit there are degrees of punishment The first degree is in this life For when the conscience of their mis-deeds doth gnaw vex and terrifie them then beginneth their hellish and infernall worm The second degree is in temporall death For then they begin to feele the wrath of God when the soul is separated from the body without all consolation and is plunged into the place of torment The third degree is at the day of the last judgement when both body and soule shall be cast into hell fire and the everlasting paines of hell shall fall in troups together on all the wicked The Crosse is the affliction of the godly The Crosse which properly is not a punishment because it is not inflicted that thereby Gods justice should be satisfied for their sins Now the Crosse is of foure sorts which are all distinguished by their ends Chastisements Chastisements which God layeth on the godly for their sins but according to his mercy as a father gently chastiseth his son with much toleration and therefore they are not properly punishments but fatherly corrections whereby they are admonished of their uncleannesse their private sins and peculiar falls and stirred to repentance and brought again into the way as David was expelled his Kingdome for his fall For even in the Saints singular and grievous corrections accompany singular and severall sins But they are not a recompence for sin but effects of Gods divine justice by which God ascertaineth us and others of his justice that he verily is angry with sin and will punish it not only in this life but in that other also with death unlesse we make a speedy returne unto him Trials Proofes and trials of faith hope invocation feare of God and patience in the Saints that they may goe forward in these vertues and oftentimes that their infirmity may be laid open to themselves and others Such was the affliction of Job Martyrdome Martyrdomes which are testifications of the Saints concerning their doctrine when they confirme and seale with their bloud the doctrine which they professe that it is true and that they in the middest of death thence feele and have experience of the comfort which they did promise in teaching it unto others and that there remaineth another life and another judgement after this life Ransome Ransome is the obedience of Christ alone which is a satisfaction for our sins consisting of his whole humiliation from the very first point of his conception in the womb to his last agony on the Crosse A briefe type or table of mans afflictions Afflictions are some 1. Temporall in the Wicked as punishments properly and in speciall so called Godly as the Crosse and that is 1. Chastisements 2. Trialls 3. Martyrdome 4. Ransome 2. Eternall as the hellish torments of the damned 2. What are the causes of affliction THe causes of punishment in the wicked are 1. Sinne the impellent cause that sin may be recompenced with punishment 2. The justice of God the principall efficient cause inflicting punishment for sinne 3. Instrumentall causes thereof are divers Angels and Men both good and bad and other creatures which are all armed against sin and fight under Gods Banner Eight causes of the afflictions of the godly The causes of the Crosse of the godly are The acknowledging and purging out of sin 1 Cor. 11.32 Psal 119.71 Sin but otherwise then in the wicked For the godly are afflicted for sin not to satisfie Gods justice but that sin may be acknowledged by them and purged out from among them by the Crosse They are fatherly chastised for the acknowledgement of their fals and these chastisements are unto them Sermons of repentance When we are judged we are chastised of the Lord. It is good for me O Lord that thou hast humbled me But God giveth the reins to the wicked that they may gallop to destruction he endoweth them with the commodities of this life suffereth them to enjoy a short joy thereby to shew his love towards them as being his creatures and to convince them of unthankfulnesse and to take away all excuse from them Now contrariwise by the Crosse he amendeth the godly The hatred of the Divell and evill men John 15.10 Ephes 16.12 1 John
3.15 That we may learn to hate sin the Divell and the world If ye were of the world the world would love you We wrestle not against flesh and bloud but against principalities against powers Love not the world neither the things that are in the world Exercise of godlinesse Our exercise or triall that we may go forward and increase in faith hope patience obedience and prayer or that we may have occasion of exercising and trying our selves and that both unto our selves and others our hope faith and patience may be made known For it is an easie matter to glory of our faith in prosperity but in adversity the glory or grace of vertue is conspicuous and eminent He that hath not been tempted what knoweth he Experience bringeth hope Syrac 34.10 Rom. 5.4 Particular defects in the godly Particular defects and failings in the Saints Manasses had his faults Josaphat his and others have other defects therefore Gods chastisements are also divers wherein he sheweth that he is angry also with the sins of the godly and will more severely revenge them unlesse they repent The servant which knew his masters will and did it not Luke 12.47 shall be beaten with many stripes Gods glory in their deliverance The revealing and setting forth of Gods glory in the deliverance of the Church and the godly for God often times bringeth his into extreme dangers that their delivery may be the more glorious as appeareth in the slavery of the Israelites in Egypt and their captivity in Babylon c. that he may I say gloriously deliver them and shew that he hath found a way of delivery where no creature could hope or look for it The Lord bringeth down to hell 1 Sam. 2.6 and raiseth up againe A conformity between them and Christ 2 Tim. 2.12 Rom. 8.29 Matth. 10.24 The conformity of the members with their head Christ in affliction and glory If we suffer with him we shall also reigne with him Those which he knew before he also did predestinate to be made like to the image of his Son The servant is not greater then his Lord neither the disciple above his Master Confirmation and testimony of the truth by their martyrdome Joh. 21.18 The confirmation and testimony of their doctrine in their martyrdoms For when faithfull and godly men suffer any evils and death it selfe for the confession and maintenance of their doctrine they give ample testimony to the world that they are so verily perswaded of the truth of this doctrine that by no means they can forgoe it and moreover that this doctrine yeeldeth and ministreth true and solid comfort in death it selfe and therefore of necessity is the very truth Peter is foretold by what death hee should glorifie God A confirmation of the life to come 2 Thess 1.5 The afflictions of the godly are a confirmation and testimony of the judgement and life to come For the justice and truth of God requireth that at length it goe well with the good and ill with the bad But this cometh not to passe in this life Therefore there is remaining yet another life which is a token of the righteous judgement of God Out of these causes we are to answer the argument which the world useth against the providence of God Object The Church is oppugned throughout the whole world and trodden under foot of all men Therefore it is not the true Church nor protected by God Ans Nay rather because it is persecuted by the wicked ones of this world it is apparantly the true Church For if it were of the world the world would love her owne Joh. 15.19 But the causes of the afflictions of the Church are manifest and evident and the event and end of things shall one day convict the world 3. Comforts to be opposed against afflictions Comforts in affliction OF comforts in afflictions some are proper unto the Church some are common to it with Philosophy Proper are the first and the two last of those which shall be recited the rest are common and that but in outward shew only and in name but not being farther entred into and discoursed of Remission of sins and reconciliation unto God Remission of sins This is the ground and foundation of the rest because without this the rest minister no comfort unto us whilest we doubt of our reconcilement to God for otherwise we alwaies doubt whether the promise of grace belong unto us But if this be once surely grounded the rest are soon built upon it for if God be our Father he will then no way endamage us but be our guardian in whatsoever distresse Rom. 8.31 If God be with us who can be against us The reason is because Take away the cause and you take away the effect take away sin and the punishment of sin is also taken away The necessity of obeying God and the love which we owe him The will and providence of God or the necessity of obeying God in prosperity and adversity because either of these is according to his will and good pleasure The reason of this consequence of obedience is not only because we are unable to resist God but especially we must therefore obey him 1. Because he is our Father 2. Because he hath so deserved of us that for his sake we ought to suffer far greater evils 3. Because the miseries he sendeth us are his fatherly chastisements This comfort calmeth our storming stomacks because it intimateth that it is our Fathers pleasure we should so suffer Job 13.15 Job 1 21. Psal 39.10 Loe though hee slay mee yet will I trust in him As it pleased the Lord so it is come to passe blessed be the name of the Lord. I became dumb and opened not my mouth for it was thy doing The Philosophers say that it is patiently to be suffered which cannot be altered and avoyded They establish a fatall necessity and therefore foolishnesse it were to kick against the pricks but in the heat of calamities they submit not themselves to God nor acknowledge his indignation and wrath nor suffer adversity to that end as thereby to obey him but because they cannot shake them off nor wrest themselves out of them at pleasure This is a miserable cold comfort The worthiness of vertue The worthinesse of vertue that is of obedience towards God which is true vertue for which a man is not to cast away his courage in bearing the crosse Temporall goods are great blessings of God but farre greater benefits are obedience faith hope c. Wherefore let us not preferre lesse things before greater neither let us take away the things of greater value to redeem the losse of things of â—esse worth Mat. 10.37 16.25 Hee that hateth not his father and mother for my sake is not worthy of me He that seeketh to save his soule shall lose it This dignity of vertue do the Philosophers most
of all urge but coldly because they are destitute of true vertues A good conscience A good conscience which is not really and truly but in the godly who perfectly know that God is at peace with them by and through Christ the Mediator Now if God be favourable and gracious unto us we cannot but enjoy tranquillity and quietnesse of mind The Philosophers comfort not theirs on this manner for the Philosopher being once afflicted thinketh Why doth not good fortune follow a good conscience and therefore he murmureth against God and fretteth as did Cato and others The finall causes or their afflictions 1 Cor. 2.32 Act. 5.41 The finall causes which are 1. Gods glory which shineth in our delivery 2. Our salvation for We are chastened of the Lord because we should not be condemned with the world 3. The conversion of others and the enlarging of the Church For this cause the Apostles rejoyced that they were counted worthy to suffer rebuke for Christs name namely the conversion of others and strengthening of many in the faith The Philosophers say It is a good end for which thou sufferest that thou maist save thy Country and attain unto everlasting renown and glory But yet in the mean season wretched man he thinketh What will these things profit me when my selfe perish The comparing of ends â—â—ents The conference and comparing together of events It is better for a short time to be chastised of the Lord then to live in plenty and abundance of all things and to be pulled from God and to run into everlasting perdition The Philosophers conferring and comparing evils together find but little good arising out of so many evils but the principall good for the obtaining whereof we ought to suffer whatsoever evils they are wholly ignorant of The hope of recompence Mat. 5 12. The hope of recompence or reward in this and another life Your reward is great in heaven Wee know that there remaine other blessings for us after this life nothing to be compared with the moment any afflictions of this present world Even in this life also the godâ—y receive greater blessings then other men for they have God pacified and pleased with them and other spirituall gifts Corporall blessings though they be small Mar. 10. â—9 30. yet are they profitable for their salvation There is no man that hath for saken house or c. but he shall receive an hundred fold now at this present and in the world to come eternall life Psal 37.17 Rom. 5.3 John 15.20 Phil. 2.5 2 Cor. 8.9 A small thing that the righteous hath is better then great riches of the ungodly We rejoyce in affections c. A recompence in small evils doth in some sort comfort the Philosophers but in great evils not at all because they think that they had rather want that recompence then buy it so dear because it is but uncertain small and transitory The example of Christ and his Saints who have suffered before us The example of Christ and his saints The servant is not greater then his Master And God will have us to be made like to the image of his Son Let us accompany therefore Christ in ignominy and glory This the thankfulnesse which we owe requireth because Christ died for our salvation Holy and godly Martyrs have suffered and have not perished in afflictions Wee are not to challenge any peculiar estate unto our selves or better then theirs sith that we are not better then they but much worse They have endured the crosse and have been preserved by God amidst their afflictions let us then expect the like event because the love of God towards his is immutable and knoweth no change Matth. 5.12 1 Pet. 5.9 So did they persecute the prophets which have been before you Resist stedfast in the faith knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your brethren which are in the world The certaine presence assistance of God The presence and assistance of God in afflictions God is present with us by his Spirit strengthening us and comforting us in our crosse not suffering us to be tempted above that wee are able but even giving the issue with the tentation and alwaies poising in equall balance and proportion the affliction and our power that thereby wee may be able to endure unto the end We have the first fruits of the Spirit Rom. 8.23 Psal 91.15 Joh. 14.16 18 23. Isa 49.15 I am with him in tribulation He shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever I and my Father will come unto him and dwell with him I will not leave you comfortlesse Can a woman forget her childe and not have compassion on the son of her womb Though she should forget yet will I not forget thee The finall and full delivery The finall and full delivery is the period of all the rest The first is the ground and principall but this is the end and consummation for as of punishments so also of delivery there are three degrees 1. In this life where we have the beginning of eternall life 2. In our bodily death when the soul of poor Lazarus is carried into Abrahams bosome 3. In the resurrection of the dead and their glorification after the resurrection when we shall be both in body and soul perfectly blessed Then shall God wipe away all tears from their eyes Wherefore as the first consolation is the foundation and beginning so this last is the finishing and accomplishment of all the rest THE SECOND PART OF MANS DELIVERY ON THE 5. SABBATH Quest 12. Seeing then by the just judgement of God we are subject both to temporall and eternall punishments is there yet any means or way remaining whereby we may be delivered from these punishments and be reconciled to God Ans God will have his justice satisfied a Gen. 3.37 Exod. 20.5 23.7 Ezek. 18.4 Matth. 5.26 2 Thess 1.6 Luke 16 2. Rom. 8.3 wherefore it is necessary that we satisfie either by our selves or by another The Explication AFter it hath been shewed in the first Part that men are become obnoxious unto everlasting pains and punishments by reason of obedience not yeelded unto the Law a question by and by ariseth Whether there is or may be granted any escape or delivery from these punishments To this question the Catechism maketh answer that delivery is granted so that perfect satisfaction be made unto the law and justice of God by sufficient punishment paid for the sins committed for the law bindeth either to obedience or that being not performed to punishment the performance of both which is perfect righteousnesse and justice and on both followeth the approbation and allowing of him in whom that righteousnesse is Now the means and manner of satisfaction by punishments are two One by our selves which the law teacheth and the justice of God requireth Legall satisfaction Galat. 3.10 Evangelicall satisfaction
agnise the mercy and grace of God and yeeld thanks unto him for the same The summe therefore of all is that though the satisfaction of Christ our Mediator for our sins is most perfect yet all are not delivered by it but they only who beleeve the Gospel and do apply the merit of Christ by a true faith unto themselves Object 1. Grace exceedeth the sinne of Adam If therefore for the sin of Adam all men are cast away much more by the grace of Christ all and not beleevers onely shall be saved Answer to the antecedent Grace exceedeth and is above sin in respect of the sufficiency of the satisfaction not in respect of the application thereof Wherefore that all are not saved through the satisfaction or obedience of Christ the fault thereof sticketh in men themselves and is to be ascribed unto the unbeleevers who imbrace not the grace of Christ offered but like ungratefull men reject it Object 2. Whomsoever Christ hath fully satisfied for they are to be received of God into favour for so doth the justice of God require But Christ hath fully satisfied for all the sins of all men Therefore all men are to be received of God into favour or if this be not done God shall be unjust or somewhat is derogated from Christs merit Answ The Major proposition being understood simply and without any limitation is false All are received into favour for whom Christ hath satisfied with this condition if they apply the satisfation of Christ unto themselves by faith This condition is expresly added John 3.10 So God loved the world that hee gave his Sonne that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but might have everlasting life Object 3. Adam by one sinne made all subject to condemnation but Christ doth justifie onely some The force therefore of Adams sin is greater to condemne then of Christs satisfaction to save Answ The force of Christs satisfaction is seen not in the multitude of them who are saved but in the greatnesse of the benefit We deny the consequence of this argument because the force excellency and efficacy of Christs satisfaction is not to be esteemed by the multitude or number of those men who are thereby saved but by the greatnesse of the benefit it selfe For it is a greater work to deliver and save even one from everlasting death then to make all men by one sin guilty of everlasting death for be it that Christ should save even but one man yet it was necessary 1. That he should pay in a finite time a punishment in greatnesse and value infinite not onely for that one sin of Adam but for other infinite sins which follow it of which every one also deserves infinite punishment It was required also 2. That he should purge and take away not only that originall and birth-sin but also infinite others 3. And should restore in him a perfect conformity with God Wherefore the grace of Christ in saving even one man doth in infinite manner exceed the sin of Adam Ans 2. Again that the force of that efficacy which is in Christs merit and benefit passeth not through all men as the strength of Adams sin passed through all his posterity the fault hereof is in men who do not as much apply unto themselves by a true faith Christs merit as they do apply unto themselves the sin of Adam both by being born in it and consenting unto it and fostering it Now the reason why all men do not beleeve nor apply this Christs benefit unto themselves is a question of higher and deeper speculation impertinent to this place This may suffice for answer herein Rom 9.28 God hath mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardeneth And he will so shew his mercy that hee will also exercise his justice Quest 21. What is true faith Answ It is not only a certain knowledge whereby I surely assent to all things which God hath revealed unto us in his word a James 2.19 but also an assured trust b Heb. 11.1 7. Rom. 4.18 19 20 21. 10.10 Ephes 3.12 Hebr. 4.6 James 1.6 kindled in my heart by the holy Ghost c Gal. 5.22 Matth. 16.17 2 Cor. 4.13 Joh. 6.29 Eph. 2.8 Act. 16.14 Phil. 1.19 through the Gospel d Rom. 1.16 10.17 1 Cor. 1.21 Act. 10.44 16.14 whereby I make my repose in God being assuredly resolved that remission of sins everlasting righteousnesse and life is given not to others only but to me also e Rom. 1.17 5.1 Gal. 3.11 2.16 and that freely through the mercy of God for the merit of Christ alone f Eph. 2.8 Rom. 3.24 5.19 Luke 1.77 78. The Explication THe doctrine of Faith followeth 1. Because faith is the means whereby we are made partakers of the Mediatour 2. Because without faith the preaching of the Gospel profiteth and availeth nothing The Questions touching Faith are 1. What faith is in generall 2. How many kindes of faith there are in Scripture 3. How faith differeth from hope 4. What are the efficient causes of justifying faith 5. What are the effects of it 6. To whom it is given 1. What faith is in generall THe word fides or faith according to Cicero's derivation Whence faith hath his name Cic. Offic. 1. receiveth his appellation and name from the Gerund fiendo which signifieth doing because that which is covenanted is performed and is defined by him to be The assurance and truth of contracts and whatsoever kind of composition yea the very foundation of justice The generall nature of faith as it is extended unto all things It is commonly defined to be A certain or grounded knowledge of propositions or conclusions to which we assent on authority of the assertion of true witnesses whom wee may not except against or doubt of whether it be God or Angels or man or experience The generall nature of faith as it concerneth onely divine things and is taught in Scripture But whereas in the most generall distinction of faith there is one kind of faith in divine matters another in humane the question here is what Theologicall faith or faith in divine things is Wherefore we must give a more strict difinition of faith taken in generall which notwithstanding must be such as that it comprise all the specials of faith delivered in Scripture In generall therefore The divers acceptations and uses of the name of faith whatsoever faith is mentioned in Scripture it is A certain knowledge firmly yeelding assent to all things which are delivered in the sacred Scriptures of God his will works and grace whereunto we condescend even because God himselfe doth affirme it Or it is to yeeld assent to every word of God delivered to the Church either in the law or in the Gospel for that it is the asseveration or avouching of God himselfe Oftentimes faith is taken for the very doctrine of the Church or those things
and consolations whereby he plainly teacheth whom and what he will be acknowledged and published by us to be and that hee is not acknowledged or worshipped of any but of them who think according to his word both of him and his will neither is the true knowledge of him found elsewhere then in this word The certainty of this position is hereof most manifest for that all those who imagine God to be other in essence or nature or will then he hath testified himself to be in his own manifestations and revealings do not imbrace and worship at all the true God but another thing of their own framing in stead of the true God according to these sayings Ye worship that which ye know not wee worship that which wee know Joh. 4.22 5.23 for salvation is of the Jewes He that honoureth not the Son the same honoureth not the Father which hath sent him Galat. 4.8 But then when ye knew not God ye did service unto them which by nature are not gods Ye were at that time without Christ Ephes 4.12 and were aliens from from the common-wealth of Israel and were strangers from the covenant of promise and had no hope and were without God in the world Whom ye then ignorantly worship him shew I unto you Acts. 17.23 1 John 2 23. Whosoever denyeth the Son the same hath not the Father But against these things seemeth that to be which Paul saith Rom. 1.19 20. That that which may be known of God is manifest also in men estranged from Christian Religion for that God hath shewed it unto them For the invisible things of him that is his eternall power and God-head are seen by the Creation of the world being considered in his works to the intent that they should be without excuse And Acts 14.15 That God in former ages did not leave himselfe without witnesse and that out of the whole nature of things but chiefly by the minde of man and the difference of things honest and dishonest and by the punishments of the wicked it may in some measure be gathered not only that there is a God but also what he is and therefore many things are found to have been spoken truly by the heathen and others concerning the unity and nature of God But to these objections we answer that there are indeed some true things concerning God manifested otherwise also then by the word delivered to the Church but by them notwithstanding who is the true God cannot be shewed Two causes why tâ—eglimsle of nature is not sufficient to shew who is the true God and that for two causes For first Those things by themselves are not sufficient for to the knowing of the true God it is requisite that we know and professe not somethings only but all things which he openeth of himselfe and would have known Moreover These selfe same true testimonies of God also which remaine in mens mindes and in nature all they by reason of a naturall blindnesse in them and pravity doe many wayes corrupt who in weighing them follow not the light and interpretation thereof drawn from the word of God delivered to the Church when as even of these which might be known by the help of nature many things they do not know many they faine of their own which have nothing agreeing with the nature and will of God and those things which they doe retain and in shew of words professe they farre otherwise understand then they are proposed of God and declared in his word and in the Church understood and so beholding and sounding in their mouth true sentences and sayings concerning God conceive neverthelesse and foster false opinions of him in their mind This answer S. Paul himself expresseth when he addeth Rom. 1.20 21. That they are inexcusable because that when they knew God they glorified him not as God The â—oâ—ce of nature concerning God neither to be rejected no contemned other in â—esned of sufficiency 〈◊〉 â—â—â—-construing Now albiet Philosophicall wisdome cannot therefore shew who is the true God for that concerning the essence nature will and works of God so much as is necessary to be known it doth not teach and is diversly depraved by men so that out of the Church remaineth no true knowledge of God yet neverthelesse that voice of the nature of things concerning God ought not for these causes to be rejected as false or contemned as fruitlesse for neither is that straight wayes false in it selfe which is perversly construed of men neither fruitlesse for all things nor to all men which availeth the reprobate nothing at all to everlasting salvation For God will also out of the Church bridle the lewd and dissolute by the testimonies which their conscience and punishments give of his will anger and judgement and according to them will he have the life and manners of men ruled He will have mans corruption and his justice made more conspicuous and cleer in punishing them who stubbornly withstand the known truth He will by naturall testimonies mens consciences shewing the imperfection thereof have men stirred up to seek the true God in the Church as it is said that men were therefore placed in the theater of the world Acts 17.27 That they should seeke the Lord if so be they might have groved after him and found him Hereof fee Damâ—â—â—en iâ—◠〈◊〉 orthâ—â—â—id Basil â—o 4. conâ—â—unom Rultice Diaconâ— c. 3. 〈◊〉 Acephal 〈◊〉 thesâ— cap 1. ◠〈…〉 a. cap. 5. 〈◊〉 Meâ—aâ—â— 12. c. 7 〈…〉 somâ—â—â— Scipâ—oms He will also have them who are converted to him to be more confirmed by the consent of nature and the word as the often alledging of naturall testimonies in the Scriptures declareth Lastly hee will the imperfection of naturall knowledge being considered have mens ignorance concerning God acknowledged and his mercy magnified who discovereth and openeth himselfe in his word God cannot be defined 1. Because he is immense 2. Because his essence is unknown unto us yet some way he way be described according to the measure which himself hath revealed of himself and that so that the description of him shall comprehend such attributes or properties the persons and principall works of the Deity as by them the true God may with halfe an eye be discerned from idols The description of God according to Philosophy The description of God according to the â—uâ—es of Divinity Philosophically he is described on this wise God is an eternall mind or intelligence sufficient in himselfe to all felicity most good and the cause of good in nature But Divinity hath taught the Church of God a more full and ample description of him which is in this sort God is a spirituall essence intelligent eternall infinite other from all the creatures incomprehensible most perfect in it selfe immutable and of an immense power wisdome and goodnesse just true chaste mercifull bountifull most free angry and wroth with sin which essence is the
nature and a finite nature or the third reason which is only opened in the word of God whereby the divine essence is incomprehensible to wit by communication whereas the whole is in such sort common to the three persons of the Divinity as not only it is in them as it is in the creatures but also is their very substance and yet neverthelesse remaineth in number one and the same Now that it is proper to the Deity alone Infinity or immensity proper to God not imparted to any creature for 4. causes nor imparted or communicated to any creature to be infinite or immense or to be every where at the same time or to be the same in divers places is apparant by these reasons 1. Because it is impossible that any creature should be or be made equall to the Creatour as hath been often said Lord who is like unto thee 2. Because God himself by this mark distinguisheth and discerneth himselfe from the creatures for in saying Jerem. 23.14 that he is he who filleth heaven and earth he signifieth that there is no other such besides him 3. Because Christ sheweth his divinity by this argument in that when he was in body on earth John 3.13 yet he affirmeth himself to be in heaven 4. The godly Doctors of the ancient Church defended the divinity of the holy Ghost by this self same argument Lib. 1. cap. 1. as Dydimus in his Treatise of the holy Ghost The holy Ghost himselfe if hee were one of the creatures should have at least wise a substance limited as all things which were made for although invisible creatures are not limited and circumscribed by place yet are they limited by the property of their substance But the holy Ghost being in many hath not a limited and finite substance How God is most perfect in himself Most perfect in himselfe God is moreover most perfect in himself 1. Because hee only hath all things which may be desired unto perfect felicity and glory so that no way any thing may be added unto him to make him more glorious or happy and all the creatures have but only some parts and degrees of blessings distributed unto them convenient for their nature and place which the Creator assigneth and giveth to every one 2. Because he receiveth no part of this most absolute felicity from any other but hath all things in himself and of himself and is alone sufficient to himself for all things and therefore needeth no mans labour or aid or presence but was alike blessed from everlasting before any creature was as he is now after the creation of the world But contrariwise all the creatures stand so in need of the goodnesse and presence of God that without it they cannot only not any way be well and in good state but not so much as be at all the space of one moment 3. Because he is not for himself only but for the creating also preserving guiding and furnishing of all and every creature so sufficient that he alone doth give to all of them all good things necessary and meet for them as well eternall and heavenly as terrene and temporall neither yet for all that doth the least jot depart either from his power or from his happinesse Now all the creatures not only cannot at all profit one another more then God worketh by them as the instruments of his goodnesse but neither they themselves which are as it were conduits can have the least good in themselves but what they have drawn from God alone as the only fountain and wel-spring of goodnesse and felicity Now he alone is sufficient for all and bestoweth all things because there must needs be some one first cause in nature of all good things and he hath all things in his power because except he had them he could not give them to others and except he had them of himself he could not be the first head and fountain of all good things Prov. 16.4 Object 1. He is said to have made all things for himselfe Ans Not for the aiding or increasing of himself How God is said to have made all things for himselfe as if hee needed any thing but rather for to communicate and shew himself unto his creatures he made them because this is the nature of that which is good not only to preserve it self but also to communicate it self to others Object 2. He useth the creatures in accomplishing his works Answ This he doth not as constrained thereto by any necessity of impotency but of his most free will and goodnesse to shew that he is able both wayes both without them and with them to do whatsoever he will that he is Lord of all things both by right and by his power and can use all things at his pleasure and that he also doth vouchsafe his creatures this great and free honour as to make them the instruments of his bountifulnesse and fellowes and disposers as S. Paul speaketh of his divine works â— Cor. 4. â— Object 3. We are willed to performe exhibit and offer obedience worship honour sacrifices to God and to give him that which is his Answ Thereby is taught not what good cometh more to God but what good ought to be in us for as disobedience and despight against God maketh not God but the creature more miserable so obedience towards God which is a conformity and agreement with Gods law and mind is the good and blessednesse not of God but of the reasonable creature and this is said to be given or taken from God not that God needeth it or is profited thereby but because men ought by order of justice to perform and yeeld it unto God Psal 50.8 Luke 17.10 as I will take no bullock out of thy house nor hee-goats out of thy folds And when ye have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable servants And if any man reply That glory neverthelesse tendeth to his happinesse and perfection unto whom it is given we must know That the glory of God signifieth Two things signified by Gods glory 1. The foundation of glory to wit the attributes or vertues which are in God himselfe and his divine works and the beholding and approbation of them in God and in this sense can no man give him glory neither can it be diminished or augmented but it was and remaineth the same in him for ever John 17.5 according as it is said Glorifie mee O Father with the glory which I had with thee before the world was 2. The agnizing and magnifying of the goodnesse and works of God The glâ—ty which 〈…〉 God is 〈◊〉 lable â—â—r 〈◊〉 happinesse 〈◊〉 neither dâ—th â—or can make God more happy which is not in God but in creatures indued with reason and therefore may be made lesse or greater and being amplified or diminished it increaseth or diminisheth the goodnesse happinesse and perfection not of God but
of the creature But if any man will further reply That this very worship and obedience profiteth him unto whom it is done To grant this concerning the creatures as who may be furthered and enriched by the mutuall duties of each other yet will it by no means agree to God seeing no man can help or harm him and the true agnizing and magnifying of God as also the whole conformity and agreement with him is not his happinesse and perfection but the creatures Object 4. To whom is given that which is due unto him to him something cometh thereby more then bee had before Unto God is yeelded our obedience and worship which is due unto him Therefore somewhat cometh to him from us Answ The Major is true of that which is due of need or want or which he needeth Our obedience through◠due to God yet bringeth 〈◊〉 increate to him and is furthered thereby to whom it is given But our obedience is no such due but that which God by order of his justice requireth of us and that not for his but our perfection and felicity Lastly if any man urge That hee who rejoyceth doth receive some good of those things wherein hee rejoyceth And therefore some fruit certainly to redound unto God out of our obedience and salvation seeing he pronounceth that he rejoyceth therein We grant verily that in men rejoycing and the like affections are stirred up by outward objects But we must not deem that our vertues are the cause of that rejoycing which is in God For therefore is a thing thought right and honest because it is agreeing to the will and nature of God and because God from everlasting is delighted with his owne goodnesse and uprightnesse and with things agreeing therewith therefore doth hee create and work such in men and that everlasting approbation or liking which was the cause why God created good things is the cause also why hee now cherisheth and preserveth them being created Gods rejoicing in out obedience salvation is the cause thereof but not our obedience and salvation the cause of his rejoycing Wherefore the everlasting rejoycing in God for our obedience and salvation is the efficient cause of our obedience and salvation but not contrariwise our obedience the efficient cause of that rejoycing in God as it cometh to passe in men who are affected by outward objects Or thus God rejoyceth at our good as being an object but not a cause because objects are not the cause but effects of Gods approbation and rejoycing Unchangeable When God pronounceth himselfe to be unchangeable he sheweth that he will be alwayes such as he hath been from all eternity Three things meant by Gods unchangeablenes Five reasons of unchangeablenesse so that 1. Neither his essence nor whatsoever is proper thereto can be augmented or diminished 2. Neither his nature and will be changed 3. Neither himselfe hath need to transport himselfe from place to place This doe Philosophers induced thereto by reasons confesse For 1. Whatsoever is changed that must needs have either some outward cause or some originall or beginning in it selfe of moving and changing or both But God cannot be moved or changed by any thing which is without him for so himselfe should not be the first mover and maker of all that is good in nature Neither can hee suffer change from any inward originall beginning of change For whatsoever is so moved or changed that must needs have parts whereof some must move and some be moved Now that God should be divided into parts neither doth his immensity suffer nor his great perfection for seeing every part is imperfecter then the whole and in God is nothing which is not most perfect it is impious to imagine any parts in him Wherefore neither by any outward nor inward cause is hee moved or changed 2. Whatsoever is changed that must needs be changed either to the worse or the better or into a state equall to the former It is impossible that God should be made worse for he should so become of perfect imperfect And to be made better is also impossible for so he should have been once imperfect But neither can hee be translated into an equall condition and state as thereby to leave some good which before he had and to receive some good which before he had not for thus should hee be neither before nor after his change most perfect as wanting some part of those good things which belonged unto him 3. That which is infinite neither can be made greater for so it should not have been infinite before nor lesser for so it should be made finite Seeing then both the essence and power and wisdome and all the vertues of God are incomprehensible and all things in God immense therefore cannot any of them be either diminished or increased 4. For the same cause God doth not transport and remove himselfe from place to place as creatures seeing by reason of his immensity whereby he filleth heaven and earth he can neither depart nor be absent from any place 5. Seeing he is most wise and therefore from everlasting hath most well purposed decreed and fore-seen all things change of purpose and will cannot fall into him And therefore God would have this in many places of holy Scripture inculcated unto us that his nature and will is subject to no mutations as being a thing most respecting his glory God is not as man that he should lie Numb 23.19 nor as the son of man that he should repent Hath he said it then and shall he not do it Hath hee spoken and shall he not accomplish it The counsell of the Lord shall endure for ever Psal 33.11 and the thoughts of his heart from generation to generation With whom is no variablenesse James 1.17 neither shadow of change Object 1. But God is said to repent Ans He is said to repent Two reasons why God is said to repent when yet he doth nothing which he decretd not from everlasting not that he changeth his will but 1. Because he earnestly detesteth sins and is not delighted with the destruction of men 2. Because by reason of this hatred against sin and this mercy toward repentant sinners hee maketh change of things and events which from everlasting hee decreed as men are wont to doe who repent them of their purpose for among men every change is an amending of that which disliketh them amending riseth from repentance wherefore the name of repentance as also the names of other humane affections are said to be attributed to God by an Anthropopathy because the Scripture speaketh of God after the manner of men for our infirmity that we understanding those things which are in us to be shadowes of those which are in God may in some sort conceive something of the nature of God and his will towards mankind Wherefore these forms of speaking do not signifie any perturbation in God or change or passion
and majesty for those which are proper unto created natures would not be good in God but rather a diminishing of his goodnesse 3. By reason of the immensity of his divine nature those things which are finite in creatures are in God infinite And therefore against sundry and divers disputes of the Philosophers concerning the chiefest good we learn in the Church that God is the chiefest good 4. Because nothing is unperfect or not subsisting by it self in God whatsoever is attributed unto him is not in him as forms or accidents in creatures but such is his essence and nature in a manner not able to be comprehended by our knowledge and understanding 5. His nature and will is a rule of that goodnesse and uprightnesse which is in the creatures for so far forth things are and are called good as they agree with the will of God 6. God is the only fountain of goodnesse and the first cause of all good things so shall all things have so much goodnesse as God doth create and maintain in them Luke 18.9 and in this sense it is said There is none good but God only even so as he is most perfectly good and the fountain of goodnesse The righteousness of God both generall and particular Righteous The righteousnesse of God sometimes in Scripture signifieth that which is accounted righteousnesse before him and whereby he maketh us righteous and that elsewhere legall which is holinesse of life or conformity with the law of God which God worketh in us by his Spirit begun in this life and to be perfected in the life to come James 1.20 as The wrath of man doth not accomplish the righteousnesse of God Or sometimes Evangelicall which is the righteousnesse of Christ imputed to beleevers of the free mercy of God as Rom. 3.21 22 But now is the righteousnesse of God made manifest without the Law having witnesse of the Law and of the Prophets to wit the righteousnesse of God by the faith of Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that beleeve Sometimes is meant that righteousnesse whereby himselfe is righteous and then also in many places it signifieth the faithfulnesse or mercy and benignity of God who according to his promises preserveth defendeth and delivereth the faithfull as Psal 31.1 Deliver me in thy righteousness But when it is properly spoken of the righteousnesse of God whereby himself is righteous as in this place he is called just 1. In respect of his generall justice and righteousnesse which is the order or nature of his divine understanding and will whereby God willeth and approveth doth him self and worketh in others unchangeably and unspeakably such things as he hath commanded in his law and neither willeth nor approveth nor worketh nor causeth nor furthereth any thing whatsoever disagreeth from this order but horribly hateth and detesteth them as it is said The righteous Lord loveth righteousnesse 2. In respect of his particular justice and righteousnesse which is the unchangeable will of God whereby God giveth to him selfe and will have given him by others that glory which is due unto the chief good as he saith I will not give my glory to another and punisheth all sin with such punishment as is equall to the offence that is with eternall as in them who perish or with equivalent as in his Son Christ sustaining the punishment for all those who are saved by him according as it is said Matth. 5.26 Thou shalt not depart thence untill thou hast paid the utmost farthing And cannot injure any creature whatsoever hee determineth of him or doth unto him because hee oweth no man any thing as it is said Psal 145.17 Acts 10.34 God is just in all his wayes God is no accepter of persons 3. Gods divine will is the chiefe and perfect rule and only square of uprightnesse and therefore God alone because hee is exceeding good cannot of his own nature will or work any unjust thing but the wils and actions of all creatures are so far just as they are made by God conformable to divine will Now although all confesse God to be righteous and just because God hath imprinted this notion and knowledge of him selfe among other in the reasonable creature because he is perfectly good and therefore is the rule of perfect righteousnesse because he witnesseth by examples of punishments and rewards that hee hateth and punisheth unjust things and liketh the just because he is the Judge of the world to whom it belongeth to compose or set and administer all things in a just order because lastly he oweth not any thing to any nature but by the right of a Creatour it is lawfull for him to dispose of all things at his will and therefore cannot be to any injurious as it is said When ye have done all say Luke 17.10 Rom. 11.35 Matth. 20.15 Wee are unprofitable servants Who hath given unto him first and he shall be recompenced Is it not lawfull for me to do as I will with mine own Men not able without the doctrine of the Church to conceive aright of Gods justice and. righteousnesse Yet notwithstanding it is far off that men should judge aright of the righteousnesse and justice of God without the doctrine of the Church because they have not the whole knowledge not so much as of the law wherein God made known his justice and can affirme nothing certain concerning the everlasting punishments of sins and are altogether ignorant of the punishment which the Son of God sustained for sins Moreover mens minds are troubled so that they doubt Whether all things be governed of God in a just and upright order Thee causes which make men to conceive amisse of Gods justice 1. When they see it go well with the bad and ill with the good And to this objection the doctrine of the Church only is able to make answer which sheweth that God deferreth the punishments of the wicked and the rewards of the good to another life inviteth the ungodly by his mildnesse and lenity to repentance proveth and confirmeth the godly by exercises and calamities punisheth and chastiseth many for their sins who seem in mens judgments to be guiltlesse It goeth therefore evill with the good but not finally Three causes of the afflictions of the godly Now as he deferreth the punishment of the wicked thereby to invite them to repentance so hee afflicteth the godly 1. Because they yet retain many sins 2. To prove and try them 3. To confirm their faith in them Object But justice requireth that never any good should be done to the wicked who rather were presently to be punished Answ Except there be a reasonable and just cause why to deferre their punishment Repl. But yet no harme should ever be done to the good Ans Not to those who are perfectly good But wee in this life are not perfectly good Repl. Wee are perfect in Christ Ans And therefore we are not punished
which follow also the lore of nature in working but not without some proper appetite or desire of their owne though the rule of reason be wanting But neverthelesse their action and working is so ordered that sometimes it is forced from them against their will Of this sort are the operations and actions of brute beasts But these also are subject to the rule and direction of God Angels and men yet so that no violence is offered unto them but what they doe moved by these superiour agents that they doe of their own accord according to their own nature and force given them of God The third is of men and divels who also work according to the quality of their nature namely by reason and by deliberation and freely but corruptly The fourth is of good spirits which we call Angels who likewise as men work by reason and will but not corruptly yet notwithstanding both of them both men and Angels though they work according to their nature freely are not exempted from the decree and direction of God The fifth is the highest and supreme kinde of working which according to the nature of the first agent floweth from an understanding and will and that most pure most perfect and most right neither is it subject to the pleasure and disposing of any higher cause Therefore this agent which is God himself is most wise most good most free and immense which hath no need of any deliberation to goe before and doth without motion at his beck and commandement only work and guide all things which hee will and as hee will Wherefore all things depend of his will but he of none He spake and it was done hee commanded Psal 33.69 and it was created Who quickeneth the dead and calleth those things which be not Rom. 4.17 as though they were The world was created of nothing God created all things of nothing not of a pre-existent or fore-being matter nor of the essence of God nor any matter co-eternall with God for if God created all things nothing then is excepted besides the Creatour himself no not the matter whereof all the rest were framed Object That which is produced out of some pre-existent thing is not created Man was produced out of a pre-existent thing the earth and the ribbe Therefore hee was not created But this is false for the Scripture saith that God created man All things created of nothâ—ng either immediately or mediately Therefore creation is not a production of a thing out of nothing Ans The Major is not simply true because those things also are said to be created whose matter whereof they came is of nothing Man therefore was made of nothing not immediatly but mediatly by reason of his matter not the last but the first matter for this at the beginning had a beginning from nothing and out of it afterwards diverse kinds of things were formed To this reason also that may be added namely that that production also is called creation whereby a thing which was not before is made suddenly without any motion by the commandement of God onely out of a matter indeed but yet such as hath no definite power in it selfe of producing any thing Such a production being no naturall generation and being after a sort not out of any matter is rightly called in the Scripture Creation Wherefore it followeth not Some creation is not of nothing immediatly neither of that which is simply no matter Therefore no creation is of nothing for creation properly called is a production of a thing out of nothing Object 2. Of nothing is made nothing Ans This principle and rule is true as concerning that order which was appointed by God in nature now created Further by such an agent as is created it self nothing is made of nothing but that which is impossible to a creature is possible to God the Creator Therefore that principle of the Philosophers Of nothing is made nothing is to be understood not of God but of men nor of the first creation or extraordinary working of God but of that order which is instituted in nature now created And it appertaineth to our comfort that God hath created all things of nothing for if he hath created all things of nothing he is able also to preserve us and to hinder the attempts of the wicked yea to bring them to nothing All things of the world created most wisely and very good Gen 1 31. Amos 3.6 God created all things most wisely very good that is every thing in their kind and degree perfect All things were very good Wherefore God was not the cause of sin or deformity but sin came into the world by man Object Death is evill Likewise it is said There is an evill which the Lord hath not done Answ 1. God at the first creation made all things good the evill both of crime or offence and of pain and punishment ensued upon mans disobedience 2. Death and calamities are evill in respect of the creature which suffereth them and in the judgement of flesh but they are good in respect of God who justly inflicteth them for sin and doth purge out that sin in the godly by chastisements Wherefore after the fall of man God was the authour of pains and punishments because hee is the Judge of the world and because they are in a respect good but sin hee doth not cause but only permit The world created in a certain time Syrac 18.1 God created not the world in one moment but in the space of six dayes In the seventh day God ended all his works Object He that liveth for ever saith the son of Syrach made all things together Therefore he made all in one moment Ans Hee speaketh not of a moment of time but of the whole number of things as if hee should say Whatsoever are they are all from God by creation But the cause why God created not all in one moment Foure causes why God created not all things in a moment are these 1. Because he would have the creation of the matter it selfe distinct and manifest from the forming and fashioning of the bodies of the world which consist of it 2. Because he would shew his power and liberty in producing and bringing forth whatsoever effects he would and that without naturall causes while hee yeeldeth light to the world maketh the earth fruitfull bringeth plants out of it even before the Sun and Moon were made 3. He would this way shew his goodnesse and providence whereby he cherisheth his creatures and provideth for them not yet born bringing beasts into the earth full of plants and food and men into the world most stored and fraught with all things appertaining to the necessity and delight of life 4. He would by order and course of creation hold us not in an idle but diligent consideration of his works which also by the consecration of a Sabbath he hath consecrated to all mankind 7.
duty Whereupon we pray Let thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven They are also called gods 5. Gods Psalm 8.5 Hebr. 2.7 What is meant by the names Gabriel Raphael and Michael Dan. 10.13 12.2 Jude 9. Rev. 12.7 because the nature and Majesty of God shineth in their strength vertues functions and marvellous works Which is also signified both by the name of Gabriel that is the strength of God and by the name of Raphael that is the medicine of God For the same cause also the name of Michael that is who is like God is given to the Son of God an Angel who is called the Arch-angel either because the Son of God is head of the Angels or because God doth according to that measure which seemeth best to him distribute his gifts to the Angels and shew forth his powerfull operation by them 2. Of evill spirits or Angels THey which now are evill spirits or Angels although they also were at their creation good and adorned by God with the same holinesse and righteousnesse and blessednesse wherewith the rest were yet notwithstanding by their owne will and that free and therefore by their owne fault they averted themselves from God and revolted from his love and from obedience due unto him so that they left the habitation of God and no longer continued their conformity with God but ever burn with an horrible hatred of God and men and that they may despight God force men to sin and by force and fleights attempt to cast all down headlong into destruction God spared not the Angels that had sinned 2 Pet. 2.4 but cast them downe into hell and delivered them into chains of darknesse Jude 6. to be kept unto damnation The Angels which kept not their first estate but left their owne habitation hee hath reserved in everlasting chaines under darknesse unto the judgement of the great day Yee are of your father the Divell and the lusts of your father yee will doe John 8 4â— Hee was a murtherer from the beginning and abode not in the truth When hee speaketh a lie then speaketh hee of his owne for hee is a liar and the father thereof 1 John 3.8 Hee that committeth sin is of the Divel for the Divell sinneth from the beginning John 13.25 Sathan entred into Judas Sathan filled Ananias his heart that hee should lie unto the holy Ghost Acts 5.8 Ephes 2.2 and keep away part of the price of the possession According to the course of this world and after the Prince that ruleth in the ayr the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience 2 Thes 2.9 The divels appellations with their reasons 1. The wicked 1 Joh. 3.12 Ephes 6.16 It is said of Antichrist Whose coming is by the working of Sathan with all power and signes and lying wonders and in all deceivablenesse of unrighteousnesse among them that perish because they received not the love of the truth that they might be saved And therefore hee is called The wicked Cain which was of the wicked That yee may quench all the fiery darts of the wicked And every where in the Scripture hee is called Satanas that is 2. Satanas 1 Chro. 21.1 the adversary of God and men And Sathan stood up against Israel and provoked David to number Israel And hee is in like manner called Diabolus Divell because hee depraveth the word of God 3. Divell and is a slanderer of men as in Paradise 4. Serpent and Job 1. 2. And the Dragon that old serpent Revel 12. 20. because speaking by a serpent in Paradise hee seduced mankind through his subtiltie neither ceaseth hee to seduce them still The great Dragon that old Serpent called the Divell and Sathan was cast out which deceiveth all the world Again The accuser of our brethren 5. Accuser Rev. 12.10 6. Destroyer Rev. 5.11 7. The god and prince of this world 2 Cor. 4.4 Joh. 12.31 14.30 16.11 which accuseth them before our God day and night And hee is called Abaddon and Apollyon that is destroying Hee is also called The god of this world blinding the eyes of unbeleevers and the prince of the world both for his power and forcible working which hee sheweth on the wicked and for that tyrannie which hee exerciseth against the godly also by Gods permission as withall for that obsequie homage and obedience which is done him by the wicked even those who professe the worship of the true God Ephes 6. 1 Pet. 5. 1 Kings 22. 1 Cor. 10. John 8. The refutation of the Manichees who held two first causes By these places is made manifest the impiety of the Manichees who fained two causes or two gods co-eternall the one good whom they called the light and minde the other evill whom they termed the darknesse and matter the former whereof had created good natures the latter bad abusing those testimonies of Scripture where the Divell is called The god and prince of the world the father of the wicked authour of sin and death the power of darknesse and standing most of all on this argument That a good God should not make the cause of evill For neither hath the Divell any more power either over the godly or over the wicked or over other creatures for which hee is called The prince and god of the world then is granted him of God as appeareth by the first and second Chapters of the story of Job Matth. 31.22 and by the invasion of the swine Neither is the creation of the wicked but the corrupting and enforcing them to evill attributed to the Divell Neither is there any need lest God should be made authour of sinne to make another God of the Divell seeing the Scripture teacheth of Divels and men that both were created good and holy by God but the Divell revolting from God and seducing men corrupted both himself and men The evill spirits are unchangeably evill and damned And although of their own proper and free will they rush and bend themselves against God yet by the just judgment of God they are so forsaken and abjected of him that they are without all change or alteration unrecallably evill and subject to everlasting torments Wherefore Jude saith Jude ver 6. Mat. 15.41 that they are reserved by God in everlasting chains under darknesse And Christ Go ye cursed from me into everlasting fire which is prepared for the Divell and his angels For though doubtlesse these evill spirits were even from their fall dispoiled of the celestiall habitation and blessednesse yet notwithstanding both they and reprobate men shall be at the last judgment adjudged to more grievous punishment as contrariwise the felicity and glory of the godly shall then at length after the resurrection of their bodies be in all respects consummated and made perfect 2 Pet. 2.4 Jude ver 6. Matt. 8.29 Therefore these spirits are said to be reserved unto
aid and assistance of God then by mans reason and counsell Heroicall instincts The vertues and singular gifts or heroicall instincts and the excellency of Artificers which God bestoweth for the universall good and preservation of mans society And these things are far greater then that they can proceed from a thing meerly sensible without understanding and more excellent then that they should be given of nothing or gotten by men nay rather when God will do things for the preserving of mans society hee giveth us men indued with heroicall and noble vertues inventers of arts and sciences Princes valiant good and wise and other the like fit and able instruments and contrary when he will punish us for our deserts he taketh away again such profitable and preserving instruments from us Therefore there is some disposer of these good things and so the governour of humane affairs The Lord stirred up the spirit of Cyrus Esdras 1.1 Isa 3.2 Dan. 2.21 The Lord taketh away the strong man and the man of war the judge and the prophets He giveth wisdome to the wise and understanding to those that understand Fore-telling of things to come The prediction and signification of events or of things to come and the excecution or accomplishment thereof He that of himself doth fore-shew certainly unto men things to come doth not only fore-see those things but also causeth them and hath the whole nature of things so in his power that nothing can be done without his will and pleasure But God alone doth of himself certainly fore-shew things to come Therefore he doth not only fore-see them but also causeth them either by his own proper effecting them or permitting them to be effected by others and therefore governeth humane affairs â—m 23.19 De Divinat Hath he said and shall he not do it And Tully saith Are there gods and do they not signifie or fore-tell things The ends or finall causes of all things All things in the whole world both great and small are not onely ordained but are also done and tend to their certain and appointed ends Therefore it is God who by his wisdome and power as hee destineth all things to their ends so also doth bring them thereunto Matth. 4.4 Man liveth not by bread onely but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God Reasons drawn from the properties or nature of God 1. Because there is a God THere is a God Therefore there is providence For that God should not rule and govern the world created by him hath flat repugnancy with the nature of God for the world can no more consist without God then be created without him and they who deny providence deny God to be God and take away all religion From his omnipotency He is omnipotent who hath all things so in his own power that with every thing he may do what he will and without his wil nothing can be done But God is omnipotent Therefore he hath the whole nature of things in his power and effectually moveth and governeth all things at his own pleasure From his infinite wisdome It is the property of a wise governour to let nothing of that which hee hath in his power to be done without his will and counsell God is most wise and hath all things in his power and is present with them Nothing therefore is done in the world without Gods providence From his exceeding justice God is most just and Judge of the world Therefore hee in ruling the world giveth rewards unto the good and inflicteth punishments upon the wicked From his perfect goodnesse God is most good But that which is most good is most communicable Therefore as God of his infinite goodnesse created the world to the end he might communicate himselfe unto it so by the same his goodnesse doth hee preserve administer and rule the world created Because hee is the authour of all good Every positive thing and all good is from God as the first cause and chief good and not only substances but all their motions and actions are a certain positive thing and good Therefore all motions also have God their first cause and are done by his will Because he is the maker and disposer of the meanes which bring to every end He that willeth the end or consequent of any event willeth also the mean or event which goeth before But God willeth the ends of all things which are done Therefore he willeth also all precedent events either simply and absolutely or in some sort and respect Because hee is the first cause God is the first cause of all things Therefore all things depend on him From his unchangeable fore-knowledge of all things An unchangeable prescience or fore-knowledge dependeth of an unchangeable cause God fore-knoweth all things unchangeably from everlasting Therefore this his fore-knowledge must depend of an unchangeable cause But there is no unchangeable cause beside the will of God Therefore all things depend and are governed of the will of God The summe of all is this God is almighty most wise most just and most good Therefore he ordained and created nothing without some especiall end and purpose neither ceaseth he to guide and direct his works unto those ends for which he hath appointed them neither suffereth he those things to be wrought by chance which he hath made and ordained to the manifestation of his glory These things hast thou done and I held my tongue Psa 50 21. 77.9 and thou thoughtest wickedly that I am even such a one as thy selfe c. Hath God forgotten to be gracious My counsell shall stand and I will doe whatsoever I will Isa 46. 10. 2. What the Providence of God is PRescience or fore-knowledge and providence and predestination differ each from other Prescience is the knowledge of God whereby he fore-saw from all eternity not only what himselfe would doe but also what other his creatures by his permission would also do as namely that they would sin Providence and predestination although they both concern the things which God himselfe would work and accomplish yet herein they vary in that providence extendeth it self unto all the works and creatures of God but predestination properly respecteth reasonable creatures For What predestination is Predestination is the most wise eternall and unchangeable decree of God whereby he deputed and destined every man before he was created to his certain use and end as hereafter in its due place shall be more copiously declared But providence is the eternall most free unchangeable What providence is most just wise and good counsell of God whereby he worketh all good things whatsoever are found in all creatures and permitteth also evill things to be done and directeth all things both evill and good to his glory and the safety of his chosen 1. Counsell Psal 33.11 Isa 46.10 Heb. 6 17. Isa 14.26 19.17 28.29
Neverthelesse yet except wee will deny 1. The trials and chastisements of the godly or 2. The punishments of the wicked which are done by the wicked both to be just and to proceed from the will power and efficacy of God as also 3. The vertues and such actions and deeds of the wicked as have been for the safety of mankinde to be the gifts and blessings of God that is except wee will deny that God is a just Judge of the world and powerfull in operation and the efficient of all good things we must needs doubtlesse confesse that God doth also execute and accomplish his just and holy works and judgments by evill and sinfull instruments Gen. 37 28. Num 23.8 Deut. 13.3 1 Sam. 16.14 2 Sam 15.12 16.12 So God sendeth Joseph into Egypt by his wicked brethren and the Midianites blesseth Israel by Balaam tempteth the people by false prophets vexeth Saul by Sathan punisheth David by Absalom and by the curses of Shemei Salomon by rebellious Jeroboam Roboam by the traiterous people of Israel trieth Job by Sathan and the Chaldees 1 King 11.31 22.15 Job 1. 2. 1 Chron. 6.15 carrieth away into captivity Judah and Jerusalem by the hand of Nebuchadnezzar All good things done by the will of God He worketh all good things Even in all creatures both great and small he worketh good things So that not only he doth ingender and preserve in them a generall power and force of working but doth also effectually move them so that without his will being effectuall and working that power and force never in any thing sheweth forth it self or is brought into act that is not only all force of working but also the act and operation it self is in all creatures from God as the efficient thereof and directer For by the name of good are understood What things are said to be good 1. The substances and natures of things 2. Their quantities and qualities forces or powers or inclinations 3. Habits and faculties of the mind conformed to the will of God 4. Motions actions and events as they are motions and agree with the law of God 5. Punishments as they are the execution of Gods justice are inflicted by God the most just and righteous Judge of the world All these sith they are either things created of God or something ordained by him and agreeing with his divine law and justice they must needs partake both of the nature of good and proceed from their efficient and by his providence continue and be directed God permitteth evill things 9. He permitteth also evill things to be done Evill is twofold the one of crime or offence which is sin the other of pain or punishment which is every destruction or affliction or forsaking of the reasonable creature inflicted by God for sin Example of each signification and meaning is If this nation Jerem. 18.8 against whom I have pronounced turn from their wickednesse I will repent of the plague that I thought to bring upon them But now because the evill of pain or punishment The evill of punishment is a morall good and is done by God for three causes being the execution of the law and declaration of Gods justice is indeed naturally evill as it is a destruction of the creature but is in a consideration a morall good as it is agreeing with the order of Gods justice this sort of evils also not onely as it is an action or motion but also as it is a destruction or affliction of sinners is to be ascribed to God as authour and efficient thereof 1. Because hee is the first cause and efficient of all good things Now all evill of punishment or pain as it is a punishment doth partake of the nature of morall good because the law and order of Gods justice requireth the punishment of sin and they are the execution or declaration of Gods justice Therefore God is the authour of punishments 2. Because it is the part of a Judge to punish sin and because God is Judge of the world and will be acknowledged the maintainer of his justice and glory 2 Chron. 19.6 Yee execute not the judgments of man but of the Lord. 3. Because the whole Scripture with great consent referreth both the punishments of the wicked and the chastisements and exercises and martyrdomes of the godly as also the passion and death of the Son of God himselfe which is a sacrifice for the sinnes of men to the effectuall and forcible working of the will of God As There is no evill to wit Amos 3.6 of punishment in the city which the Lord hath not done I the Lord make peace and create evill Isa 45.7 Wherefore wee account in the number of good things the punishments of the wicked and Gods judgments which God not onely by his unchangeable decree will have done but also doth them by his effectuall power and will For although the destruction be evill in respect of the creature who suffereth it yet it is good in respect of the law and order of divine justice exacting it and in respect of God most justly inflicting it and executing as it were the proper and peculiar work of the Judge of the world Object 1. God made not death Answ True not before sin Wisd 1.13 when he created all things Object 2. Thy destruction is of thy selfe Israel Ans True Hos 13.9 as concerning the desert but as concerning the effecting or inflicting of their punishments it is from God Object 3. He will not death Ans Ezek. 18.13 33.11 God will and will not death He will not death with a desire of destroying or that hee delighteth in the destruction vexation or perdition of his creature neither would hee it or would effect or cause it if it were nothing else but a destruction and perdition But he willeth it and worketh it and delighteth in it as it is the punishment of sin and the execution of his justice Isa 1.24 Psalm 2.4 Prov. 1.26 or the delivery of his Church or a chastisement or tryall or martyrdome or ransome Obj. 4. He will that all men shall be saved 1 Tim. 2.2 4. 2 Pet. 3.9 Ans All men that is all sorts of men For out of all sorts of men he chuseth his chosen Now Evill of crime as it is such God doth only permit and not will James 1.13 Of evill of crime or offence there is another consideration For These as they are sins or evils of crime are not considered as good And Saint James saith of them Let no man when hee is tempted that is when hee is solicited to evill say that hee is tempted of God Therefore God neither intendeth them in his counsell and purpose neither alloweth nor worketh nor furthereth but only suffereth or permitteth them to be done of divels and men that is doth not hinder them from being done when yet he could hinder them partly to shew in
punishing them his justice and partly to shew in pardoning them his mercy Gal. 3.22 Rom. 9.17 The Scripture hath concluded all under sin c. For the same purpose have I stirred thee up c. But in the mean season the forsaking of his creature or depriving him of divine light and rightnesse and the action it selfe which divels and men sinning doe against the law and will of God hee notwithstanding by his generall providence and efficacy willeth and moveth but to such an end as doth best agree with his nature law justice and goodnesse whether it be known or unknown to us Therefore sins are truly said to be done not by the will or working but by the permission of God The word permission in this place is to be retained because both it and others of the same force are sometimes found in the Scripture Gen. 20.6 31.7 Judg. 3.1 Psam 105.14 Acts 14.16 as Therefore suffered I thee not to touch her God suffered him not to hurt mee He suffered no man to do them wrong These now are the nations which the Lord left that hee might prove Israel by them Who in times past suffered all the Gentiles to walk in their own wayes But yet wee must expound it aright out of the Scriptures lest wee detract from God a great part of the government of the world and humance affairs For God neither willeth nor willeth not sins simply but in some respect hee willeth and in some respect he willeth not but only permitteth them Which that it may the better be understood Sin is alwayes both in a good subject and to a good end directed by God we must know that in every sin or evill of crime are two things namely The materiall or subject and the formall that is the corruption it selfe or defect of rightnesse sticking and inherent in the subject The subject is a thing positive or a thing in nature as an inclination action and therefore doth it partake of the nature of good and is wrought and moved by God But corruption is not wrought by God but came unto the subject by the will of divels and men forsaking God Wherefore no sin can be or be imagined which is not in some good thing and had adjoyned unto it some consideration and respect of good Otherwise God for his infinite goodnesse would not suffer it to be done neither should it be desired of any neither should at all be so that it is truly said That there cannot be put any thing which is the chief and extreme evill that is such as doth take away good wholly for it should not be desired but under some shew and apparency that it had of good neither should it have a subject wherein to be and so should destroy it self But albeit evill is alwayes joyned with good Sin alwayes is to be discerned from good and doth concurre with it in the same actions or inclinations yet these two things are diligently to be severed and discerned neither is the work of the Creatour to be confounded with the work of the creature sinning lest either God thereby be made the cause of sin or the greatest part of the government of the world and humane affairs be taken from him In sin God effectually willeth Hereby may we understand How far forth God willeth sin and how hee willeth not but permitteth it The subject or matter He willeth therefore sins As concerning their matter that is the actions themselves of men sinning motions and inclinations to objects as they are only such God willeth worketh and directeth them for both they partake of the nature of good and if God simply would them not they should not at all be done The ends As concerning the ends whereunto God destineth those actions which are sins that is he willeth the actions of sinners as they are the punishments of the wicked or chastisements or tryals or martyrdomes of the godly or the sacrifice of the Son of God for the sins of men But these ends are most good and most agreeing with the nature justice and goodnesse of God Therefore God the first cause of all good willeth intendeth and worketh these in the sins or actions of the wicked and by a consequent also the actions themselves which the wicked doe in sinning and by which as means God attaineth to those ends The forsaking of his creatures As concerning the withdrawing of his grace that is his divine light and rightnesse This withdrawing is an action proper to God namely his eternall and forcible working will destining whom it will to be forsaken It is also just and holy because God is bound to none and because it is either the exploration tryall of the creature or the punishment of sinne And this withdrawing once being put the inclinations motions and actions of the creature cannot but erre and swerve from the law of God and be sins Now as the inclinations The corruption of the action or inclination God will not but permitteth motions and actions of sinners are sins that is are repugnant to order and nature and swerve from the law of God because they are done without the knowledge of Gods will purpose of obeying him so God neither willeth nor ordaineth nor alloweth nor commandeth nor worketh nor furthereth them but forbiddeth condemneth punisheth and suffereth them to be committed of his creatures and to concurre with his most just decrees judgments and works thereby to shew how necessary and needfull for the creature is the grace of the holy Ghost to flye sin and to manifest his justice and power in punishing sin Wherefore the permission of sin is no idle permission or a cessation ceasing of Gods providence and working in the actions of the wicked as if they did depend only upon the will of the creature but this permission is of efficacy and worketh It is permission as concerning the formall cause of sin that is corruption it selfe which the creature hath of it selfe not by any affection or working of God but it is of efficacy and working as concerning the motion and actions of the creature sinning which God effectually willeth and moveth as also concerning the withdrawing of his grace and the ends whereunto he destineth directeth and bringeth the actions of them that sin Three causes why God is said to permit sinne God then is said to permit sin 1. Because his will whereby he will have some one worke done by a reasonable creature hee doth not make knowne unto him 2. Because he doth not correct and incline the will of the creature to obey in that worke his divine will that is to doe it to that end which God will by either generall or speciall commandement These two are signified when God is said to withdraw from his creature his grace or speciall working to forsake him to deprive him of light or rightnesse or of conformity with the law to leave him in naturall blindnesse
these we returne a threefold answer For 1. The like causes are found in all events for which the Scripture affirmeth those events afore recited to have beene done or to be done by the counsell and decree of God namely the glory of God and the safety of his chosen The causes therefore of all events being like we are to judge alike of all For all wise men confesse that a generall is well gathered out of the enumeration or numbring of many singulars or particulars then when as there cannot be alledged any different or unlike example Neither doth any of the godly and such as conceive aright of the immeasurable wisedome of God deny that God hath most good reason for all things which are done albeit they are not known to us whereby all things are referred to those two last ends Wherefore those things which God hath not fore-told or hath not by the speciall testimony of his word shewed to be done by his will are no lesse to be thought to depend upon his secret government than those things which he hath by plaine words expressed that himself either would doe hereafter or before had done 2. We see the Scripture it self not only to attribute the particular events of all both specials and generals unto Gods providence but further to transferre and apply the same to all the specials and generals which it speaketh of singular and particular examples Wherefore the Scripture will have the same also to be understood of all individuals and singulars For Gen. 8.1 Psal 135.7 John 9.3 Exod. 4.11 2 Sam. 17.14 Psal 53. 1 Kings 174. Mat. 10.29 As God brought the winde upon the earth so doth he bring the winde out of his treasures As he would that he of whom it is spoken should be borne blinde so doth he make the deafe and the dumbe him that seeth and the blinde As he destroyeth the counsell of Achitophel so he frustrateth the counsels of the Gentiles As he commanded the Ravens to feed Elias so one Sparrow falleth not to the ground without him As Christ could not be taken before the time appointed by God so can no evill happen to any of us but at such time and place and such manner as pleaseth God For therefore doth the Scripture to teach us how to collect and gather recount so many examples of Gods providence 3. There are also places of Scripture wherein the general referring of all things to the providence of God is plainly expressed or is signified by a Synecdoche which figure of speech we use when we signifie the whole by a part or a part by rhe whole or by the comparing of lesser things with greater or greater with lesser Ezek. 12.25 The things that I shall speake shall come to passe And God speaketh not only those things which he revealeth unto us but whatsoever also from everlasting he hath decreed and purposed with himself Infinite almost are the testimonies which demonstrate that the providence of God extendeth it self to all things but these now shall easily suffice For by these verily it is apparent That even every the least and smallest thing both good and bad is ruled by the providence of God yet in such wise as that those things that partake of the nature of good are not only done according to the providence of God that is God not willing neither commanding nor working them but permitting by his providence and directing them unto the ends by him appointed but also by the providence of God as the cause but those thigns which are evill are done according to the providence but not by the providence of God that is God willing commanding and working them For all good things are done God willing them evill God permitting And God willeth those things by his will which he liketh worketh and commandeth He permitteth those things which he neither liketh nor commandeth nor worketh nor furthereth but which he condemneth forbiddeth and punisheth That appeareth especially out of those testimonies which are alledged concerning reasonable creatures For they shew that all reasonable creatures both Angels and men and those both good and bad are ruled and governed by Gods providence but so that whatsoever good is in them that is from God himself who worketh this in reasonable creatures but whatsoever ill is in them is of themselves being by nature evill not of God who is most good All good things God himself worketh in reasonable creatures but evill things he permitteth in respect of other things that are good The reasons and arguments to prove things to be done by the providence of God The reasons whereby is demonstrated That the providence of God extendeth it selfe to all things are almost the same with those which prove that there is a providence of God Gods omnipotency Nothing can be done without his will who is omnipotent Therefore nothing can be done God simply not willing it because he is omnipotent Wherefore whatsoever is done in the world that must needs be done God willing it either simply as God simply willeth good things or after a sort as hee in some sort willeth even those things which are evill His wisedome It is proper to him that is most wise not to suffer any thing which is in his power to be done without his will and counsell And how much the wiser he is so much the more largely doth his government extend it selfe But God is a governour infinitely wise Isa 40 2â— and hath in his power all things Why sayest thou O Jacob and speakest O Israel My way is hid from the Lord and my judgment is passed over of my God Therefore he suffereth nothing to come to passe without his certain and determined counsell And further if the number of things were infinite yet were God sufficient for the administring of them seeing he is of an exceeding and infinite wisdome And therefore he easily taketh care of all things that are created which although they be many yet in themselves and most of all in respect of Gods infinite wisedome they are finite and limited God willeth the ends of all things He that willeth the end or consequent of any thing or event he willeth also the meanes or antecedent of that event whereby the end is come unto But GOD willeth the ends of all things and events whether good or bad Therefore he willeth universally all things which are and are done if not simply yet in some sort and respect For whatsoever things are or are done in the world either they are the end and consequent or the antecedent and meane whereby to attaine unto the end The Major is manifest The Minor is thus proved God will that is good But of all things there are some ends most good otherwise God by reason of his immense goodnesse would not permit them to be done Prov. 16.4 The Lord hath made all things for his owne sake yea even the wicked for the day of evill Therefore the
ends of all events are wrought by the will of God God is the first cause The first cause is that which doth not depend of any other but whereof all second causes and their actions and motions depend and are governed But God is the first cause of all things Therefore God and his counsels and works do not depend or are governed of any other but all other things of him neither according to others actions doth he determine of his but himself decreeth all things so to be done that is God hath not therefore determined or decreed any thing for that he fore-saw the second causes would so doe but therefore all things shall be so for that they are so determined or decreed by him Now to depend of another is upon consideration first had of anothers action whether present or past or to come to be moved thereby to determine and doe a thing The unchangeablenesse of God fore-knowledge What God unchangeably fore-knoweth he also unchangeably willeth from everlasting But God from everlasting fore-knoweth unchangeably all things even those things which are most mutable Therefore hee would from everlasting unchangeably all things either simply or in some sort and respect The Minor is manifest The Major is thus proved All certain and unchangeable prescience or fore-knowledge dependeth on an unchangeable cause But there is no unchangeable cause besides Gods will for all second causes are in themselves changeable and might not have been Therefore Gods will alone is the cause of his unchangeable prescience that is God therefore fore-knoweth that a thing shall be so because he willeth and decreeth it to be done so either simply or in some respect For if he simply would it not it could never have been done and fore-known of him The summe is Gods wil and decree is the cause both of the event and of the foreseeing or knowing of it but the fore-seeing is not the cause of the effect Moreover prescience in God is not severed from his will and working as in creatures but they are both but one thing differing in consideration only Hath he said it Mum 23 19. and shall he not doe it And hath he spoken and shall he not accomplish it God the cause of all good as it is good All naturall good things are from God as the first cause But all the faculties motions actions of all things as they are meerly such are naturall good things that is things made and ordained of God in nature Therefore all are from God their authour and effecter and are wrought by Gods providence In him we live Acts 17.28 and move and have our beeing A confutation of certaine Sophismes or Cavils which are wont to be objected against the providence of God moving and governing all and every particular whether good or bad great or small most justly The first of confusions and things disordered in nature NO confused or disordered things have their beeing or are governed by the providence of God But whatsoever things are under the Sunne are confused 1 Cor. 14.3 Eccles 1.4 because all are vanity Therefore they are not ruled and governed by divine providence Answ The Confusions as they are such are not from God as efficient of them but directing them Major proposition consisting of doubtfull termes is to be distinguished No confuse things true if they be simply confuse are governed by the providence of God that is the providence of God working them as they are confuse All things that are under the Sunne that is humane things are confuse and vaine true but not simply so that no order and good at all lyeth hid and is found in that confusion For if they were such God for his great goodnesse and justice would not permit them to be done Wherefore if by the confusion of the world they collect and conclude that there is no providence there is more avouched in the conclusion then was contained in the premisses or they proceed from that which is in some respect so to conclude the same to be simply and absolutely so For whereas many things in the world are well ordered as the celestiall motions the preservation of the kinds of all things common-weals the punishments of the wicked men many more it may not by this argument be concluded of all things but of those only which are done against the order by God appointed that they are not governed by his providence but those things in which a most manifest order doth appeare shall be an evident testimony of Gods wisedome and effectuall working But if then they conclude that those disordered things are not ruled and governed of God so also shall there be more said in the conclusion than was in the premisses For it followeth thereof Not that the things confuse and troubled but that the confusion or troubling of order which is in them is not of God As the wicked were created of God albeit their wickednesse proceeded not from God but from themselves For every thing is not necessarily avouched of the concrete or subject so qualified which is affirmed of the abstract or quality it selfe Wherefore if it be again replied putting this Major That disordered things are not or are not ruled of God and therfore many things in the world not done by his providence even thus too is the Major diversly faulty For 1. Be it that it be granted that things disordered if they be simply such are not or are not ruled of God There is order even in disordered things yet cannot this be granted of them if both confusion and order in divers respects be found in them Now neither Divels nor men commit any thing so repugnant to the order settled by God wherein albeit in respect of their corrupt will it be most disordered there is not yet the most wise order of divine justice power and goodnesse lying hid under that consusion which themselves had caused and for the most part also the same doth manifestly appeare the event or God himselfe by his word declaring it Great confusion was there in the Jewes detestable murther when they crucified the Sonne of God and yet notwithstanding the hand and counsell of God hath defined and determined nothing with more wonderfull order and wisedome than the death of his Sonne for our sins All humane things therefore are vaine not in respect of the will and decree or providence of God for if we respect it they are most well ordered even such as in mens judgements seeme most disordered but in respect of men as concerning both the fault and punishment For 1. All our things God not illightning correcting and directing us by his Spirit are evill and displeasing God 2. They obtaine not their expected and hoped events or those at leastwise not firme and stable neither such wherein sound and solide felicity and blessednesse doth consist 3. That wisdome also which is the knowledge of Gods will and a true desire to be
obedient thereunto in this life is joyned with manifold errours sinnes and calamities Therefore humane matters are not ruled of God that is working them as they are confuse and sins but are ruled of God permitting sinnes even as they are sins and directing them to most good ends but working all that is good even those things which lye hid in things disordered and confuse Moreover The evils which just men suffer and the good which the unjust enjoy seem disordered in mens judgements but according to the judgment of God there is a most just order in them for those causes which are uttered in the word of God And those things are to be removed from the will and working of God not which in our judgement but which in the judgement of God are disordered Repl. They who are against God are not ruled and guided by God Divels and wicked men are against God Therefore they are not ruled and guided by his divine providence Answ Wee grant the whole reason in some respect namely that Divels and wicked men are not ruled of God by his speciall providence that is The wicked are not ruled of God so manifestly as the godly they withstand Gods revealed will but not his secret wil. by his holy Spirit lightning their mindes with the knowledge of Gods will and inclining their hearts not to respect and execute in their actions their owne lusts but the knowne will of God and so themselves to worke well together with God who by them worketh well But they are ruled and governed of God by his generall secret providence or government so that they cannot doe any thing but what God hath decreed to doe by them and are the instruments of his punishments and benefits though themselves thinke and respect some other thing According to his will he worketh in the army of heaven Dan. 4 3â— and in the inhabitants of the earth and none can stay his hand nor say unto him What doest thou The Kings heart is in the hand of the Lord as the rivers of waters Prov. 21.1 he turneth it whither soever it pleaseth him God moveth inclineth Gen. 45.5 7. and ruleth the wicked wil of Josephs brethren in such wise as not to kill Joseph but freely to sell him to the Ismaelites that by this means he might transport the family of Jacob into Egypt nourish multiply them and being oppressed by long servitude and bondage gloriously deliver them Assur though a wicked and proud King yet is called The rod of the Lords wrath Likewise the Assyrians are called The sanctified of God hired souldiers Esay 10.5 doing service to God whom yet their own ambition cruelty and coveteousnesse carried to take weapons against the Jewes Likewise every-where in Scripture God is said to infatuate and besot the wicked to strike them with a giddinesse to mad and amase them to effeminate them to fill them full of feare so that their spirits faile them at the noise of the falling of a leafe to rule the swords of the wickedwith his hand to obdurate and harden their hearts By these and the like it is manifest that even the deliberations counsels and actions of the wicked are subject to his divine providence and government and that it is not an idle permission in them but an effectuall working of God inclining their wils and guiding their actions at his good pleasure The second Sophisme of the cause of sinne OBject 1. All the actions and motions of all creatures are done by the will and working of God Many actions as the selling of Joseph the Assyrians warring against the Jewes are sinnes Therefore sinnes are done by the will and working of God and by force of consequent the opinion of universall providence maketh God the authour of sin Ans There is a fallacy of the accident in the Minor proposition Actions are sinnes Actions are no sins in themselves but by an accident not in themselves and as they are actions but by an accident by reason of the corruption of the instrument in those actions which God worketh most justly by him he not respecting this as to obey therein the known will of God This corruption or defect of the creature and the action which God worketh by the creature concurre together by an accident For neither is essentiall to other neither the cause of other but each is to other accidentary For both God would have wrought that selfe same punishment which he inflicted justly on the Jewes by the Assyrians sinning by an instrument not sinning and the Assyrian if it had pleased God to correct his will might gave been notwithstanding the instrument of Gods wrath and yet good how great soever severity he had exercised toward the Jewes As when God by his good Angels slayeth the wicked hoast of the Assyrians Sin therefore which is in the actions of the creature is not done by the will and working of God but by an accident to wit as God willeth and worketh those actions which are sins by the fault of the creature The summe of all cometh to this The good action of God exercised by an evill and corrupt instrument is no otherwise the sinne of the bad instrument than water which cometh pure out of the fountaine is made impure running through uncleane places or the best wine coming out of a good vessell wexeth sowre and eager being put in a corrupt vessell according to that of Horace Vnlesse the vessell bee pure Horat. lib. epist 2. whatsoever thou powrest in sowreth or further than the good worke of a good Judge is the evill worke of an evill servant or minister or the riding of a good horse-man is the halting of a lame horse In all these is a Paralogisme or fallacy of the accident that is there is a proceeding from the essence or thing it selfe to that which is but an accident to the thing and doth but by an accident concurre with it after this manner The going of a lame horse is a plaine halting The horse-man willeth and worketh the going of the lame horse Therfore he willeth and worketh the halting In like sort the Divel is created and sustained by God The Divel is wicked Therefore the wickednes of the Divel is from God as the author and effecter thereof Both which reasons are alike sophisticall and false Many things in respect of the creatures are sins in themselves Repl. 1. Those things which are in their owne kind sinnes or unto which the definition of sin agreeth they are in themselves sins Many actions are in their own kind sins as theft lying adultery murder Therfore they are sins in themselves Ans It is a fallacy reasoning from that which is in some respect so to that which is simply so For the whole argument is granted concerning actions prohibited by God in respect of the creatures as they are committed of them against the law of God knowne unto them either by generall or special
commandement or they are not done to that end principally as thereby to doe and execute the known will of God The reason thereof is certain and expresse in the Scriptures because the will of God revealed in his word is the only and surest rule of goodnesse and rightnesse in the creatures Wherefore if those motions and actions accord to the will of God they are in themselves good and pleasing to God but those actions which disagree from his will are in themselves sins which God abhorreth and punisheth Whatseever is not of faith is sinne that is Rom. 14.23 whatsoever resteth not on the certain commandement of God neither is done to that end no action evill in it selfe in respect of God as thereby to obey the knowne will of God But the argument on the other side is false if we respect the will of God moving and working all the motions and actions of all creatures The reason is for that God alone by his own nature can will appoint or doe nothing that is unjust whether he worke by the good or by the wicked Because seeing he is most good his will only is the rule of justice and seeing he oweth nothing to any man he cannot to any man be injurious Wherefore to spoyle another against the law and commandement of God is sinne in it selfe and theft But God commanding by an especiall commandement the Israelites to spoyle the Egyptians it was not theft but a worke good in it selfe both in respect of God â—xod 12. â— by this meanes punishing the unjustice of the Egyptians as also of the Israelites doing it to this end that they might obey therein the speciall will and commandement of God which if they had done without this commandement they had committed theft Repl. 2. He that willeth and worketh an action which is in it selfe sin willeth and worketh sins God willeth those things which are sins in themselves in respect of mans will but not in respect of his will God willeth those actions which in themselves are horrible sinnes as are the hainous offences of Absolon the lying of the Prophets the cruelty of the Assyrians making waste of Jury Therefore God willeth and worketh sin Answ The Major is true of one who worketh an action which is sin and disagreeth from the law of God in respect of his will 1 Kin. 22.23 Esav 10. who worketh it and is not true of others but the Assyrians actions and of others finning which God effectually would were sins not in respect of the will of God but of the will of the men themselves sinning For though God would the same thing yet he would it not in the same sort that they But that this answer as also the former may be the better understood may be with greater certainty opposed against the like sophisms which humane reason in great number frowardly wresteth against Gods providence this generall rule is to be observed the truth whereof is manifest and the use great in Philosophy both Naturall and Morall as also in Divinity One and the same worke or action A rale to be observed of good and evill causes of one and the same effect or effect in subject or matter is in consideration manner and forme made most diverse good and bad according to the diversity of the causes both efficient and finall For in consideration and respect of a good cause it is good in respect of a bad cause bad and a good cause is in it self a cause of good by an accident a cause of an evill and bad effect or vice which is inherent and remaining in the effect by reason of a bad and vicious cause concurring in the producing of that effect and contrary a bad and evil cause is in it self a cause of evill but by an accident of good which good is in the effect by reason of a good cause concurring there-with to the producing of that effect Now then whatsoever God doth cannot be but most good and most just seeing both himselfe is most good and hath no scope or ends of his counsels and works but such as are most good alwaies agreeing with his nature and Law namely his glory and the safety and salvation of his chosen But the creatures action is then good when both themselves are good and have a good end proposed unto them of their action which end they have when as they execute the commandement of God either generall or specialls being moved by the cogitation of his commandement whether they have or have not any knowledge of the counsell and purpose of God why he commandeth this or that thing to be done And the action of creatures is evill when hoth themselves are evill as also when being forsaken and not corrected by God they doe a thing without his commandement or not to that end as thereby to obey him Wherefore that worke the working and doing whereof is ascribed by the Scripture both to God and to a corrupt and evill creature must needs be good in respect of God and evill in respect of the creature neither what is evill in that worke may be attributed to God neither what is good unto the corrupt creature but by an accident So the afflicting or wasting of the Jewes was in subject and matter one and the same worke which both God would ordayned and wrought and the Assyrians executed yet in consideration and respect it was not the same but most diverse For in respect of God purposing by this meanes to punish the sins of the Jewes it was the power and most holy worke of God in respect of the Assyrians who were both wicked cruell ravenous and bent not upon the will of God which they were ignorant of but on the fulfilling of their whole rapacity and hatred against the law of God it was wicked robbery the proper work of the Assyrians as it is expresly shewed Esay 10.7 which God neither would nor intended nor wrought in the Assyrians Wherefore neither the proper worke of the Assyrians can be attributed to God nor the proper worke of God unto the Assyrians but by an accident because namely in one and the same losse and waste which God brought upon the Jewes by the Assyrians the unjust worke of the Assyrians did by an accident concurre with the most just worke of God Even as a Judge is not therefore made a thiefe nor a thiefe made a Judge because a just Judge putteth to death a robber by an evill executioner and a thiefe but one and the same slaughter is a just punishment in respect of the Judge and murther in respect of the executioner being a thiefe So a Captaine lawfully waging warre and laying waste the country of his enemies doth well but the wicked souldiers who fulfill therein and follow their owne lusts sinne So God afflicting Job thereby to try him doth justly Sathaâ— and the Caldeans spoyling and vexing him for to fulfill their owne lusts and to destroy him doe wickedly
consequence or by supposition which is the immutability and unchangeablenesse of those effects which follow of causes which causes being supposed or put the effect must necessarily follow but the causes notwithstanding themselves might either not have been or might have been changed So are those things necessary which God hath decreed that they should be done in respect of the unchangeablenesse of his decree which decree yet God most freely made that is hee might from everlasting either not have decreed it at all or have decreed it otherwise according to those wordes Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father and hee will give mee moe than twelve legions of Angels Mat. 26.53 How then should the Scripture be fulfilled Likewise Those things are called necessary which are done indeed by such second causes as are so made of God that by their owne nature they cannot doe otherwise than they doe but yet may be by God himselfe either taken away or hindered or altered and changed As the Sun and the shadow going forward in consequence or order of nature with the Sun and yet consisting and standing still in that battell of Joshua and returning backwards in the daies of Ezechias the fire burning bodies within the reach thereof which are capable of burning and yet not burning the three Children in the furnace of Babylon or those things which are indeed in their own nature apt to produce a contrary or diverse thing or to forbeare producing of their effect and yet notwithstanding cannot doe otherwise because they are so moved by God or by other causes which although they be not changed yet might have been changed or when they worke so cannot withall not worke or worke otherwise because two contradictories cannot be both at one time true Fortune and Chance Fortune and Chance are sometimes taken for the events themselves or effects which follow causes that are causes but by an accident by reason of such causes as are causes by and in themselves but not knowne to us as when we say good or evill fortune happy or unhappy chance Sometimes they signifie the causes of such events either the manifest causes which are causes but by an accident as when any thing is said to be done by fortune or by chance or the hidden and unknown causes which are causes by and in themselves As it is said in the Poet Omnipotent fortune and fate inevitable And they are wont to call that fortune which is a cause by an accident in voluntary agents whose actions have some event that seldome happeneth besides their appointment As he that digging with purpose to build findeth treasure Chance they call an accidentall cause in naturall agents whose motions have effects neither proper to them neither alwaies happening and that without any manifest cause directing it as if a tyle falling from an house kill one that passeth by Fate or destiny The difference between the Stoickes the Churches doctrine concerning Gods providence By the name of Fate or Destiny sometimes is understood the decree and provideâ—ce of God As that of the Poet Leave off to hope that the fates of the Gods are moved with entreaty But the Stoickes by this word understood the immutable connexion and knitting of all causes and effects depending of the nature of the causes themselves so that neither the second causes are able to work otherwise than they work neither the first causes can worke otherwise than doth the second and therefore all effects of all causes are absolutely necessary This opinion of the Stoickes because it spoyleth God of his liberty and omnipotency and abolisheth the order and manner of working in second causes disposed by Gods wisedome not only sounder Philosophy but the Church also rejecteth and condemneth and doth openly professe her dissenting from the Stoickes 1. Because the Stoickes tie God to second causes as if it should be necessary for him to work by them as their nature doth bear and suffer But the Church teacheth that God worketh not according to the rule or lore of second causes but second causes according to the prescript of God as being their chiefe and most free Governour and Lord and therefore are subject and tied to his will and pleasure 2. The Stoickes were of opinion that neither God nâ—r second causes can doe any thing of their own nature otherwise than they doe The Church affirmeth that not only second causes are made and ordained by God some to bring forth certain and definite effects some variable and contrary but God himself also could from everlasting either not have decreed or have decreed and wrought otherwise either by second causes or without them and by them either changeable in their own nature or unchangeable all things whose contrary are not repugnant to his nature and that he hath so decreed them and doth so work them not because he could not doe otherwise but because it so pleased him as it is said Our God is in heaven he doth whatsoever he will With God shall nothing be impossible that is which is not against his nature Psal 115.3 Luke 1.37 or whereby his nature is not overthrowne as it is said 2 Tim. 2. Out of this then which hath been spoken we answer unto the argument which was That which is done by the unchangeable decree of God is not done contingently but necessarily All things are done by the unchangeable decree of God nothing therefore is done contingently neither by fortune or chance but all necessarily First wee say there is more in the conclusion than in the premisses when the opinion of the Stoickes is objected to the Church For albeit the Church confesseth all events in respect of Gods providence to be necessary yet this necessity is not a Stoicall fate and destiny because the Church detendeth against the Stoickes both liberty in God governing things at his pleasure and a changeablenes in second causes and sheweth out of Gods word that God could both now doe and from everlasting have decreed many things which neither he doth nor hath decreed And therefore the Church also hath abstained from the name of fate lest any should suspect her to maintaine with the Stoickes an absolute necessity of all things Secondly necessity of consequence or supposition doth not take away contingency If removing Stoicisme yet notwithstanding the necessity of all things and the abolishing of contingency fortune and chance be objected wee make answer to the Major by distinguishing the words For those things which are done by the providence and decree of God are done indeed necessarily but by that necessity which is by supposition or of consequence not by simple necessity or absolute wherefore it followeth that all things come to passe not by simple and absolute necessity but by that of supposition or consequence And necessity of consequence doth not at all take away contingency The reason of this is Because the same effect may have causes whereof some may produce
it by an order changeable some by an unchangeable order and therefore in respect of some it is contingent and in respect of some necessary For as the originals or causes of contingency in things are that liberty which is in the will of God and Angels and Men and the mutable nature of the matter of the elements together with the readinesse or inclination thereof to divers motions and formes so the cause of absolute necessity in God is the very unchangeable nature of God but the cause of that necessity which is only by consequent is the divine providence or decree coming between those things which are in their owne nature mutable and also the nature of things created which is framed and ordained of God to certaine effects and yet subject to the most free will and government of God either according or besides or contrary to this order which himselfe hath made In respect therefore of second causes some things are necessary which are done by causes alwaies working after one sort as the motion of the Sun the burning of any matter put into the fire if it be capable of burning some things are contingent which have causes working contingently that is apt and fit to produce or to forbeare producing divers and contrary effects as the blasts of windes the locall motions of living creatures the actions of mens wils But in respect of the first cause that is of the will of God all things which are or are done in Gods externall or outward workes are partly necessary partly contingent Necessary as even those things which have second causes most changeable as that the bones of Christ on the Crosse were not broken by the Souldiers by reason of the unchangeablenesse or the decree and providence of God Contingent by reason of the liberty of his eternall and unchangeable decree and the execution thereof even those things which as concerning their own nature have second causes most unchangeable as the motion of the Sun and shadowes If therefore by contingency they meane the changeablenesse of effects What contingency is denied which they have by the natures of second causes or by the power and liberty of God it doth not follow that things are contingent because of that necessity which they have by the providence of God For this doth not take away but preserveth rather the nature order and manner of working in second causes ordained by God But if by contingency they meane the changeablenesse of second causes and effects so floating and wavering that they are not ruled and governed by Gods providence any such contingency the Scripture doth not admit or approve Whether the motions of a creature are contingent or necessary Hereby we also understand When it is demanded concerning the motions and effects of creatures whether they are to be termed necessary or contingent that some verily are more rightly and properly called contingent than necessary though both contingent and necessary are wrought by divine providence For they are rather to be called such as they are of their own nature and by the nature of their neerest causes than as they are in respect of Gods providence which is a cause more removed and farther off And nothing is more either certain or manifest than that according to the nature of second causes some things should be changeable some unchangeable yet by the power of God though all things in the creatures may be changed they are made notwithstanding unchangeable because of the certainty of his decree and divine providence So likewise we answer concerning fortune and chance What fortune and chance is denied For if by these names be understood such causes or events by accident as have no cause which is proper and by it selfe a cause they ought to be far abandoned from the Church of Christ But if wee understand thereby a cause which is by it selfe a cause and proper though unknowne to our senses and reason or such causes by accident which have notwithstanding some secret proper cause adjoyned nothing hindereth in respect of second causes which are causes by accident and in respect of our judgment whereby we attain not to the proper and that which is by it selfe the cause of these events that to be or to be a thing fortuning or done by chance which in respect of Gods providence cometh to passe by his most accurate and unchangeable counsell and decree according to those sayings Mat. 10.29 Pro. 16.33 One Sparrow shall not fall on the ground without your Father And The lot is cast into the lap c. The fifth Sophisme of the inutility or unprofitablenesse of means God is effectuall in working by means which himself hath freely ordained THat which shall be unchangeably and necessarily by the will and providence of God in vain to the furthering or hindering of that are means applyed as the use of the ministery the magistrates lawes exhortations promises threatnings punishments prayer our study and endeavours But all things are done by the decree of God unchangeably neither can they which work by the providence of God work otherwise then they doe Therefore all those means are vain and fruitlesse Answ It is not necessary that the first and principall cause being put the second and instrumentall cause should be removed and taken away In vain are second causes and means applyed if God had determined to execute his decrees without means neither had commanded us to use them But seeing God hath decreed by those means in some to work faith and conversion some to bridle and keep under means and some to leave excuselesse and hath for that cause commanded us to use them they are not in vain used and applyed yea when there cometh no profit by these yet they profit to this that they leave the wicked without excuse As therefore the Sun doth not in vain daily rise and set neither are the fields in vain sowed and watered with the rain neither bodies in vain with food refreshed though God createth light and darknesse bringeth forth the corn out of the earth and is the life and length of our dayes so neither are men in vain taught or do study to conform their life unto doctrine though all available actions and events proceed only from God for God from everlasting decreed as the ends so the means also and prescribed them unto us whereby it seemed good to him to bring us unto them Wherefore we using those means doe well Three causes why we must use means and obtain profitable and fruitfull events but if wee neglect them either by our fault we deprive our selves or others of those blessings offered by God or if God even in this contempt of his word have mercy on us or others yet our conscience accuseth us of open and grievous sin Wherefore we must use means 1. That wee may obey God therein who both hath decreed ends and ordained means to those ends and prescribed them unto us neither tempt
and made higher than the heavens What is the meaning then of this Article I beleeve in Jesus Christ Heb. 7.26 which was conceived by the holy Ghost borne of the Virgin Mary The meaning of the Article I beleeve in Jesus Christ conceived by the holy Ghost borne of the Virgin Mary The meaning thereof is 1. I beleeve that this naturall Son of God conceived and born after this manner was made true man after a marvellous order and the same to be one Christ having two natures united by personall union one to another which are his divinity and his humanity and to be sanctified from his mothers womb by the holy Ghost 2. I beleeve farther that he being true God and true man but one Christ was holy from his mothers womb to redeem and sanctifie me which he could not doe unlesse sanctification and union were in him and that I for his Sonnes sake so conceived and borne have the right of the adoption of the sons of God THE COMMON PLACE OF THE TWO NATURES IN CHRIST NExt after the Article of the Conception and Nativity of Christ for the better understanding thereof followeth not unfitly the Common place Of the Incarnation of the Son of God or Of the two natures in Christ and their personall union wherein these questions following are more copiously to be discussed 1. Whether there be two natures in the Mediatour 2. Whether they be one or two persons 3. If they be one person what manner of union that is of them and how made 4. Why this personall union was necessary to be made 1. Whether there be two natures in Christ our Mediatour Two natures in Christ THat there are two natures in Christ this one reason shewes by good demonstrance Essentiall properties which are opposite cannot be in the same nor be affirmed of the same thing in respect of the same nature or cause Vigil Vigil lib. 4. One nature doth not receive in it selfe a thing contrary and diverse But in one and the same Christ are and are affirmed of him properties diverse and contrary divine and humane finite infinite passible impassible and such like Therefore there must needs be divers natures in him humane and divine And that the very divine nature Creatresse of all things is in Christ hath been already proved It remaineth that we shew a true humane nature to be in him and that such as ours is and perfect consisting of a body and a reasonable soule of which Christ true man and of our kind and nature as of essentiall parts is made a third substance to wit this particular humanity which the Word having taken once into the unity of the person doth never lay away againe Which we are to hold against Hereticks both old and new Marcionites and Swenkfieldians whereof some deny Christs flesh to have been formed of the Virgins substance but will have it brought down from heaven into the Virgin or begotten in her of the substance of the holy Ghost Others fancie Christ to have instead of true flesh the likenesse semblance and apparency of a mans body Others acknowledge indeed that he hath a true body but not an humane soule the roome whereof is supplied by the Word united unto the body Against these and the like errors The truth of Christs humane nature is proved the sentence and doctrine of the Church is confirmed By plaine places of Scripture which testifie Christ Maries By Scripture Luke 1.31 Son to have been made like unto us in all things that is in essence in properties in infirmities sin only excepted Loe thou shalt conceive in thy womb and beare a Son Seeing then the Virgin conceived this her Son in her womb bare it untill the usuall time of delivery and was delivered of it as other women use to be of their children it followeth that his flesh was nor brought from heaven or else-where taken which should but passe onely through the womb of the Virgin but was formed in the Virgins womb of her seed and substance He that sanctifieth and they which are sanctified are all of one Hebr. 2.11 14 15 16. wherefore he is not ashamed to call them brethren And a little after For as much as the children were partakers of flesh and bloud he also himselfe likewise took part with them Againe In all things it became him to be like to his brethren Therefore he hath a humane nature of the same kinde wholly with ours Hereof he is called The fruit of Maries womb Luke 1.42 2 7. Gal. 4.4 3.16 Rom. 1.3 9.5 Luke 3. The first begotten Sonne of Mary Made of a woman The seed of Abraham Made of the seed of David Borne of the Jewes concerning the flesh The Sonne of Abraham of David and the Sonne of man And also his pedegree and stock concerning the flesh is deduced unto Adam Therefore he was begotten of the substance of his mother and issued from the same seed of Adam from which we did Christ proveth himselfe to be a true man and not a spirit by this that a spirit hath no flesh and bones as he hath and retaineth even after his resurrection Apollinaris the Heretick said Luke 24.39 The errour of Apollinaris refuted That Christs body indeed was a true body but instead of a soule he had the Word onely But this man is easily refuted because Christ should not then have been like unto his brethren in all things except sinne And Christ himselfe doth plainly confesse Mat. 26.38 Luke 2.52 John 10.18 My soule is very heavie even unto the death He is said to have increased in wisdome and stature and in favour with God and men and to lay downe his soule and take it againe But to increase in wisdome and To be heavie and sad doe neither agree unto a body which is a reasonlesse thing neither unto the Godhead which is not obnoxious to changes and passions Hitherto belongeth also that Father Luke 23.46 into thine hands I commend my spirit And when he had thus said he gave up the ghost This cannot be said of Christs God-head For that being immense and infinite is every where neither doth a removing from one place to another agree unto it it is not laid downe and taken up againe that is it never departed or was severed from the body but remaineth alwayes united unto it Wherefore there must needs be in Christ besides his body and his God-head a true humane soule which did truly suffer and abide in Christ these changes and the like By divine promises and prophecies Gen. 3.15 Esay 7.14 Matth. 1.1 Luke 1.42 Rom. 1.3 It is confirmed by divine promises and prophecies For the Messias in the Old Testament was promised to be such a one as should be the seed of the woman of Abraham Isaac Jacob c. But this Jesus the Son of the Virgin Mary is that promised Messias Therefore he must needs be the true man
speake and give sentence and that in his humane nature And when hee speaketh God shall speake and when he judgeth God shall judge not only because he himself is God but because the Father shall speak and judge by him The judgement then shall belong unto all the three persons of the God-head as concerning their consent and authority but unto Christ as touching the publishing and executing of the judgement For Christ shall visibly give sentence of all The Son by visible pronouncing of sentence The Church by approbation Luke 21.30 Foure causes why Christ-man shall judge the world which sentence he shall also together execute The Church also shall judge as touching the approbation and allowing of his judgement as Christ saith that the Apostles shall sit on twelve seats and shall judge the twelve tribes of Israel that is that they shall subscribe unto Christs judgement and shall approve his sentence Furthermore the causes why Jesus Christ man shall be Judge are these 1. Because he must judge men therefore he must be beheld of men as a Judge But God is invisible 2. Because God will have the Church glorified by the same Mediatour by whom and for whom it was justified God will judge the world in righteousnesse Acts 17.31 Mat. 24.30 John 5.27 by that man whom hee hath appointed They shall see the Sonne of Man come in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory The Father hath given power to the Sonne to execute judgement in that hee is the Sonne of Man 3. That wee may have this comfort to wit that this Judge whereas he is our Redeemer Heb. 2.11 Ephes 5.30 Brother and Head will be gracious unto us and will not condemne those whom he hath redeemed and purchased with his bloud nay whom he hath vouchsafed to make his brethren and members These are the three things then which comfort us 1. The person of the Judge for he is our brother and our flesh 2. The promise of the Judge for he hath promised and said He that beleeveth in the Sonne John 3.36 and 5.24 hath eternall life Verily verily I say unto you he that heareth my word and beleeveth in him that sent mee hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation but hath passed from death unto life 3. The finall cause or end of his coming to judgement For he shall come to set his Church at liberty and to cast the wicked into eternall destruction 4. The fourth cause why Christ-man shall be Judge is the justice of God Because the world hath contumeliously dealt with Christ refusing his benefits Zach. 12.10 John 19.37 therefore They shall looke on him whom they have pierced that hee may the more confound his wicked enemies who shall be forced to behold him their Judge John 12.47 and 3.17 whom they have so much withstood Object Christ saith that he came not to judge or condemne the world How then should hee be our judge Answ Christ in these places speaketh of his first coming which was not to judge the world but to save it but at his second coming hee shall come to be the Judge of the quick and the dead 4. Whence and whither Christ shall come WE look for our judge Christ from heaven For whither the Apostle saw him ascend from thence shall he come 1 Thess 1.7 Mat. 26.64 Phil. 3.10 The Lord Jesus shall shew himself from heaven with his mighty Angels Hereafter shall yee see the Sonne of man sitting at the right hand of the power of God and come in the clouds of the heaven From heaven then where hee sitteth at Gods right hand not out of the aire or the sea or the earth Acts 1.11 For as ye have seen him goe into heaven so shall he come Hee shall descend into the clouds that is he shall descend from heaven visibly into this region of the aire as hee did indeed visibly ascend These things are necessarily proposed that the Church may know whence to expect their Judge and Redeemer For as he will have it known whither he ascended so also will he have it known whence he shall come againe that he might thereby signifie that he hath not laid away that humane nature which hee took 5. How Christ shall come to Judgement HEe shall come 1. Truly visibly and locally not imaginarily Mat. 24.30 They shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of the heaven and so shall know him to be God by his visible majesty As yee have seen him goe into heaven so shall hee come Acts 1.11 But he ascended visibly and locally therefore hee shall descend also visibly and locally They shall look upon him whom they have pierced 2. Hee shall come furnished and prepared with glory and divine majesty with all the Angels Zach. 12.10 with voice and trump of the Archangel with divine power to raise the dead and to separate the godly from the wicked and to cast these into everlasting torments but to glorifie them for ever The Son of man shall come in the glory of the Father that is he shall come furnished with a heavenly multitude of Angels and full of majesty and that not by necessity but by his power and authority shewing himselfe to be Lord over all creatures and that with such glory as only agreeth and is proper unto the Father Whereupon withall is gathered that Christ is not a secondary God but the second person of the God-head equall with the Father For God will not give his glory to another 3. He shall come suddenly when the wicked lookt not for him When they say Peace 1 Thess 5.2 3. peace he shall come as a thiefe in the night 6. Whom Christ shall judge HEe shall judge all men both quick and dead and also the wicked Angels Now men are called quick or dead in respect of the state which goeth before this judgement As they which shall remaine alive untill the day of judgement are called the quick and living all the rest except these are called the dead and these at the day of Judgement shall rise the other which remain then alive shall be changed Which change shall be unto them instead of death and so We shall appeare before the judgement seat of Christ. Object But hee that beleeveth in the Sonne 1 Cor. 15.51 Rom. 14.10 shall not come into judgement and so it followeth that all shall not be judged Ans He that beleeveth shall not come into the judgement of condemnation but shall come into the judgement of absolution Wherefore we shall be judged as the word judgement is more largely taken for both condemnation and absolution The Divels shall not then be judged that is condemned but they shall be judged in respect of the publishing of the judgment already passed on them as also in respect of aggravating of the judgement Object The Prince of this world saith Christ is already judged and condemned John
in the world inferre that the world is not governed by God or if so then hee is unjust for It should goe well say they with the righteous But it doth not so Therefore God either cannot performe it or standeth not to his promises or there is no providence Unto which their cavill we answer That because in this life it goeth not well with the godly it shall goe well with them at length after this life 2. God will have us know it for our comfort that we may comfort our selves amidst our evils and miseries with this that at length shall come a time when wee shall be delivered out of this corruption and rottennesse 3. That wee may retain and keep our selves in the feare of God and our duty and that others also may be reclaimed from evill This judgement shall be let us endeavour therefore that we may be able to stand in this judgement The Scripture useth this argument both wayes both to comfort us and to hold and keep us in our duty Christ shall at length judge the wicked and our enemies suffer wee therefore patiently persecutions Rom. 14.10 We shall all appear before the judgement seate of Christ therefore live wee godly Luke 21.36 Watch therefore and pray continually that yee may bee counted worthy to escape all those things which shall come to passe and that yee may stand before the Son of man 2 Pet. 3.11 Seeing therefore that all these things must be dissolved what manner persons ought yee to be in holy conversation and godlinesse 4. That the wicked may be left excuselesse for they are warned sufficiently that they should be ready at every season lest they should say they were oppressed unawares 11. For what cause God would not have us certain of the time of judgement ALbeit it be most certain that the last judgement shall at length be yet the day of that judgement is altogether uncertain Mark 13.32 Of that day and hour no man knoweth no not the Angels which are in heaven nor the Son himself save the Father Now the causes why God would have it hid from us are these 1. That he might exercise our faith and patience and so wee should shew that wee would beleeve God and persevere in the expectation of his promise albeit we know not the time of our delivery 2. That he might bridle our curiosity 3. That hee might keep us in his fear in godlinesse and in executing of our duty and so we should be no way secure but ready every moment because were are uncertain when the Lord will come 4. That the very wicked might not deferre and prolong repentance seeing they know not the houre Mat. 24.43 25. â—3 lest perhaps the day overtake them unawares If the good man of the house knew at what watch the theefe would come he would surely watch Watch therefore for ye know neither the day nor the hour when the Son of man will come Luke 19.13 Occupy till I come 12. For what cause God deferreth that judgement HEe deferreth it 1. To exercise faith patience hope and prayer in the godly 2. That all the elect may be gathered to the Church For in respect of them and not in respect of the wicked doth the world continue for the creatures were made for the children of the house the wicked use them as theeves and robbers But when the whole number of the Church is fulfilled and gathered together then shall be the end Now God will have the elect gathered by ordinary means he will have them in this life to hear the word and by it be renewed and converted to which is required some tract of time 3. Hee deferreth it that hee might grant unto all a time and space of repentance as in Noahs time and that his deferring might leave the wicked and obstinate without excuse Rom. 2.4 9.22 Despisest thou the riches of his bountifulnesse and patience and long sufferance not knowing that the bountifulnesse of God leadeth thee to repentance God suffereth with patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction 13. Whether the last judgement be to be wished for WE are doubt lesse to wish for the day of judgment because it is an undoubted signe and token of that difference whereby the elect are discerned from the reprobate which declaration the godly do earnestly desire Moreover it shall be a delivery out of those miseries in which wee are Rom. 7.24 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death Revel 22.17 The Spirit and the Bride say Come Lord Jesu which they say not who are not ready to receive the Lord for the wicked tremble and shake at the mention of that judgment The meaning of the Article I beleeve in Jesus Christ which shall come to judge the quick the dead What is the meaning then of this Article I beleeve in Christ which shall come to judge the quick and the dead Ans I beleeve 1. That Christ shal certainly come and that at his second coming there shall follow a renewing of heaven and earth 2. That the self-same Christ shall come who for us was born suffered and rose againe 3. That he shall come visibly and gloriously to deliver his Church whereof I am a member 4. That he shall come to abject and cast away the wicked into everlasting pains Our comfort by Christs coming By these we receive great and sound comfort also and consolation For seeing there shall be a renovation or renewing of heaven and earth we have a confidence and trust that our state also shall be at length other and better then now it is seeing Christ shall come we shall have a favourable Judge for he shall come to judge who hath merited righteousnesse for us who is our Brother Redeemer Patron and Defender seeing he shall come gloriously he shall also give a just sentence and judgement and shall be mighty enough to deliver us seeing hee shall come to deliver his Church great cause why wee should cheerfully expect him seeing he shall abject and cast away the wicked into everlasting torments let us suffer patiently their tyranny To conclude seeing he shall deliver the godly and cast away the wicked he will also deliver not cast away us and therefore it is necessary that we repent and be thankfull in this life and flie fleshly security that we may be in the number of them whom he shall deliver ON THE 20. SABBATH Quest 53. What beleevest thou concerning the holy Ghost Ans First that he is true and co-eternall God with the eternall Father and the Son a 1 John 5.7 Gen. 1.2 Isa 48.16 1 Cor. 3.16 6.19 Act. 5.3 4. Secondly that he is also given to mee b Gal. 4.6 Mat. 28.29 30. 2 Cor. 1.22 Ephes 1.13 to make mee through a true faith partaker of Christ and all his benefits c Gal. 3.14 1 Pet. 1.2 1 Cor.
contradiction as if thou shouldst say I am certain of my reward therefore I will not run for a reward is not given but to him that runneth These propositions do one mutually follow another To be certain of salvation and To have a desire of conversion and amendment of life 2. What predestination is The difference between predestination and providence PRedestination differeth from providence as a speciall from the generall For providence is the eternall counsell of God concerning all creatures but predestination is the eternall counsell of God concerning the saving of men and angels Wherefore predestination is the eternall most just and unchangeable counsell of God of creating men of permitting their fall into sin and eternall death of sending his Son into flesh that he might be a sacrifice and of converting some by the word and the holy Ghost for the Mediatours sake and saving them in true faith and conversion justifying them by and for him raising them up to glory and bestowing on them eternall life and of leaving the rest in sin and eternall death and raising them up to judgment and casting them into eternall pains Here is spoken of men which shall be saved and not saved therefore to them onely and not to angels doth this definition of predestination agree The parts of predestination are Election and Reprobation Election is the eternall Election unchangeable free and most just decree of God whereby he hath decreed to convert some to Christ to preserve and keep them in faith and repentance and by him to give them eternall life Reprobation is such a decree of God as whereby he hath decreed to leave some Reprobation according to his most just judgement in their sins to punish them with blindnesse and damnation and condemn them being not made partakers of Christ everlastingly That election likewise as also reprobation are both the decree of God these and the like sayings do prove I know whom I have chosen His grace was given to us before the world was John 13.18 2 Tim. 1.9 Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he will But therefore election and reprobation were made by counsell and therefore both are a decree and that eternall because there is no new thing in God but all from everlasting and the Scripture doth manifestly say Ephes 1.4 that God hath chosen us before the foundation of the world Seeing then he hath chosen us hee hath therefore rejected the rest that which the very word of choosing doth shew For whatsoever is chosen the same is chosen other things being rejected 3. What are the causes of predestination or election and reprobation THe efficient and motive cause is the good pleasure of God It is so O Father The efficient cause of our election Gods good pleasure not any thing in us Ephes 2.3 because thy good pleasure was such God hath not foreseen any thing in us for which he should choose us for there can be no good in us as of our selves seeing we are by nature the children of wrath as well as others For if any good be found in us that he doth work wholly in us and he worketh nothing in us which he hath not decreed to work from everlasting Wherefore the alone gracious and free good pleasure of God or the alone free mercy of God is the efficient and motive cause of our election Our election I say is of grace and free that is not in respect of any good foreseen in us Rom. 9.18 John 15.16 He hath mercy on whom he will that is he freely giveth what he giveth Ye have not chosen me but I have chosen you God hath predestinate us to be adopted through Jesus Christ unto himselfe The cause of reprobation is in GOD. Ephes 1.5 according to the good pleasure of his will See further Rom. 9.11 Col. 1.12 2 Tim. 1.9 10. In like manner also the efficient cause of reprobation is the most free good pleasure of God For we being all by nature the children of wrath had all perished if sinne were the cause of reprobation Wherefore the cause of reprobation is not in men themselves but that is in God his will of shewing forth his justice Therefore of particular men why this man is elected and the reprobated there can be no other reason given but the good pleasure of God only But the cause of damnation is altogether in men which is sin For God will declare his justice in the damnation of the reprobate He therefore condemneth no man not ordaineth unto condemnation unlesse it be for sin neither willeth he the damnation as it is damnation but as it is a just punishment Now punishment taketh not place but there where sin was before seated The cause of damnation is the free will of divels and men The principall cause therefore of damnation is the free will of Divels and men because of their owne accord they fell from God But the first cause of salvation is the eternall and free election of God whereof God foresaw no cause in us why he would convert us unto Christ rather than others why he would save and redeeme us out of the common and generall destruction wherein all were plunged rather than others The supreme finall cause of Predestination is Gods glory and the last and proper finall cause of election is the manifestation of Gods goodnesse and mercy in freely saving the Elect. The next and nearest finall cause of our election is our justification when God doth in his Sonne freely account us for righteous Both which finall causes the Apostle compriseth in these words He hath predestinated us to the praise of the glory of his grace wherewith he hath made us freely accepted in his beloved Ephes 1.6 Likewise of the contrary The first finall cause of reprobation is the declaration of Gods justice severity and hatred against sinne in the reprobate Rom. 2.9 God would to shew his wrath and to make his power knowne suffer with long patience the vessels of wrath prepared to destruction Object 1. God did foreknow our workes therefore he chose us for our works Ans He did foreknow those good things which he purposed to work in us as also he foreknew the persons otherwise he could not have foreknowne any good workes So could he not have foreseene any evill except he had purposed to permit the same Object 2. Whomsoever God chose in Christ them he found in Christ for he in Christ benefiteth none but those who are in Christ Ephes 1.3 God chose us in Christ Therefore he found us in Christ that is he foresaw that we should be accepted of Christ that we would beleeve rather than others and would become better than others and therefore he chose us Answ We deny the Major For the reason alledged holdeth not true in election but in the effects of election and in the consummation of Christs benefits which are imparted unto none but such as are in
Christ by faith according to that saying of Christ Except ye abide in me John 15.4 ye shall have no life in you In election and the first cause thereof it is apparently untrue by that testimony of Paul which the objection citeth For he chose us before the foundations of the world were laid not because we would be but that we should be holy and blamelesse Ephes 1.3 not because we were already in Christ but that he might engraffe us into Christ and adopt us to be his sonnes Wherefore our foreseene faith and holinesse is not the cause but the effect of our election in Christ He chose us not then being sons but hereafter to be adopted sons Augustine saith He chose not us because we were then holy neither yet because we would hereafter prove holy but be rather chose us to this end that in the time of grace we might be holy through good works But the Pelagian here contradicting the truth saith God foreknew who would be holy and unspotted by reason of their free-will and therefore he in his foreknowledge chose them such as he knew they would be But the Apostle here stoppeth the mouth of the Pelagian whilest he saith that we should be holy Object 3. Christs merit applyed unto us by faith is the cause of our election Therefore not the good pleasure of God Answ Christs merit is not the cause of election but is reckoned among the effects thereof and amongst the causes of our salvation Hee chose us in Christ that is as in the head Wherefore he first chose the head and ordained him unto the Office of the Mediatourship as Peter testifieth Afterwards he also chose us as members in that head 2 Pet. 1.10 John 3.16 So God loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son c. Wherefore Gods love that is his free election is the cause of his sending of the Son and not the sending of his Son the cause of his love Object 4. Evill works are the cause of reprobation Therefore good works are the cause of election Answ Evill works are not the cause of reprobation but of that which followeth reprobation that is of damnation For if sin had been the cause of reprobation wee had been all reprobates because we are all the sons of wrath Rom. 9.11 12. For ere the children were born and when they had done neither good nor evill that the purpose of God might remain according to election not by works but by him that calleth it was said unto her The elder shall serve the younger Good works goe not before in him that is to be justified much lesse are they the cause of election but they follow in a man being instified and draw their originall and their perpetuall efficacy and vertue from Gods meer grace 4. What are the effects of Predestination THe effect of election is the whole work of our salvation The effects of election Ephes 1.4 5 6 7.8 11. John 6.39 and all the degrees of our redemption 1. The creation and gathering of the Church 2. The sending and giving of Christ the Mediatour and his sacrifice 3. Effectuall calling of men to his knowledge which is the conversion of the elect by the holy Ghost and the World 4. Faith justification regeneration 5. Good works 6. Finall perseverance 7. Raising unto glory 8. Glorification and eternall life The effects of reprobat on Rom. 9.17 Mat. 11.21 Isa 6.9 The effects of reprobation are 1. The creation of the reprobate 2. Privation of Gods grace 3. Blinding and hardening 4. Perseverance in sin 5. Raising to judgement 6. Casting into eternall torments Obj. 1. Divers or contrary causes have contrary effects The effects of election are good works Therefore evill works are the effects of reprobation Answ The Major is not alwaies true in voluntry causes which can work diversly and yet produce no contrary effects as in this place there is a dissimilitude Because God purposed only to permit evill works but to work good in us But the proper cause of evill works is the divell and evill men Obj. 2. But God hardeneth and blindeth men Blindnesse is an effect of reprobation and a sin Therefore sin is an effect of reprobation Ans Blindnesse is a sin in respect of men who admit it and as it is received of them and purchased by their own demerit but as it is inflicted of God it is a just punishment and that God doth deliver some from that blindnesse is of his mercy Obj. 3. Hardnesse or induration is an effect of reprobation and is a sin God is authour of reprobation Therefore of hardnesse also and of sin Ans Hardnesse is an effect of reprobation but so that it is done according to reprobation but cometh not from it Hardnesse and blindnesse or excecation are according to reprobation or according to predestination as they are sins but they are effects of reprobation or predestination as they are most just punishments 5. Whether Predestination be unchangeable Predestination unchangeable PRedestination is firm sure and unchangeable which may appear even by this generall reason because God is unchangeable and doth not depend on the interchangeable course of things but the same rather dependeth on his decree What therefore hee hath from everlasting decreed of saving the elect and condemning the reprobate that hath he unchangeably decreed And therefore both election and reprobation is firm and unchangeable For whom he would and hath decreed from everlasting should be saved them also hee now will and so hereafter perpetually The same also we are to think concerning reprobation neither are there wanting testimonies of Scripture John 6.36 whereby the same is confirmed This is the Fathers will Isa 46.10 that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing My counsell shall stand and I will doe whasoever I will Mal. 3.6 Joh. 10.28 29. 2 Tim. 2.19 I am the Lord I change not None shall pluck my sheep out of my hand Ye beleeve not for ye are not of my sheep The foundation of God remaineth sure and hath this seal The Lord knoweth who are his The foundation which Paul so calleth is the decree of saving the elect 1. Because it is the beginning and well-spring of our salvation and the end thereof and of all the means tending to salvation 2. It is called the foundation for the surenesse and firmnesse thereof because the same is never shaken These things are needfull for us to know that wee may have firme comfort and consolation that we may beleeve eternall life and so all other articles of Christian faith The reason is often repeated and therefore often to be meditated of because hee that denieth himselfe to be certain of the grace to come is uncertain also of the present grace of God For God is unchangeable 6. How far forth Predestination or Election and Reprobation is known unto us and whether wee may and ought to be certain thereof IT
we may in some sort conceive what life eternall is Life is defined among the Philosophers diversly What life is and it is indeed a word of divers significations and signifying divers things Generally both as touching God and Angels living soules and plants it is the existence or being of a living thing For even Spirits live but they have not that from any quickning soule but from their very nature and essence But in wights or creatures possessed of living soules life is properly the being of living creatures which is nothing else but To be indued with a living soule or To have in him a living soule For What a soule is the soule is that whereby such a wight liveth or the essentiall forme of life which who have live It is taken both for the first act that is for the very living and being and for the second act that is for the operation of a living thing Thus therefore it is more fully defined Naturall life is the existence or abiding of the soule in a quickned body and the operation of a living thing Or it is the act and perfection of the soule executing operations proper to a living thing Or finally it is an aptitude of a living thing to work the operations proper unto it and is also the operations themselves by reason of the union of the body with the soule Now when we mention everlasting life we restraine the word life for then we speak of the everlasting life of men and Angels That is called everlasting 1. Which hath neither beginning nor ending so God is everlasting 2. Which hath no beginning and yet hath an ending as the decree of God What everlasting meaneth 3. Which hath a beginning but shall have no end as Angels and the soules of men c. And in this third sense our heavenly life is called everlasting life that is a life having beginning but without end So then the everlasting life of man is nothing else but the eternall being of a regenerate and glorified man which being What everlasting life is is to have the image of God restored according to which man was at the first created to wit to be endued with perfect wisdome righteousnesse and felicity or with a true knowledge and love of God joyned with eternall joy And here in these acts of acknowledging and loving God we for plainenesse sake include the faculties and powers of acknowledging and loving God For to be able to acknowledge God aright and love him no lesse belong to the spirituall life then to acknowledge and love him 1 Cor. 2.14 seeing The naturall man perceiveth not the things of the Spirit of God neither can know them Againe we thus describe it Everlasting life is a perfect restauration of Gods image in us and eternall joy resting on God celestiall glory and abundant fruition of all good things which are required to the state of perfect happinesse More briefly it is a perfect conformity of man with God consisting in the true and perfect knowledge and love of God and in the glory of both soule and body So that to the full understanding of the essence of everlasting life Two parts of this life we are to consider these two things Uunion An union both of our body and soule with God Conformity with God A conformity with God which issueth out of this union as an effect proceedeth from his cause Now this conformity is a perspicuous and evident knowledge of God and his will and his works perfect righteousnesse joy fixed in God incomparable glory wherewith our bodies and soules shall flourish and shine as the Sunne and a sufficiency of all good things in God pertaining to true and perfect blisse All these things doe somewhat expresse the maner and forme of everlasting life Now if we adde hereunto the efficient and finall causes thereof An ample definition of everlasting life an absolute full definition may be thus framed Everlasting life is the eternall habitation or dwelling of God in the Elect by the holy Ghost and the true knowledge of God his will and all his works kindled by the same spirit immediatly in their hearts and true and perfect righteousnesse and wisdome that is a perfect conformity and correspondence of their will and powers and operations with the mind and will of God as also a joy resting on God and a sufficiency of all good things in God as touching both soule and body freely bestowed by God through Christ on the Elect begun in this life and to be perfected in the life to come to this end to glorifie and magnifie God through all eternity The particular proofe of each part of this definition All the parts of this definition are taken out of the Scripture Gods eternall habitation in us John 14.23 John 14.16 It is the eternall habitation of God in us by the holy Ghost I and my Father will come unto him and will dwell with him He shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever Knowledge of God and perfect wisdome John 17.36 It is the knowledge of God and perfect wisdome This is life eternall that they know thee to be the onely very true God and whom thou hast sent Jesus Christ Righteousnesse Luke 20.36 It is righteousnesse They are equall unto the Angels and are the sonnes of God sith they are the children of the resurrection Joy John 16.22 It is joy in God Your joy shall no man take from you Sufficiency in God Revel 21.22 23. 1 Cor. 15.28 1 Cor. 13.33 It is sufficiency in God The Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are the Temple of it And the City hath no need of the Sunne neither of the Moone to shine in it for the glory of God did light it and the Lamb is the light of it God shall be all in all All those good things which we possesse here shall then be perfect When that which is perfect is come then that which is in part shall be abolished Without interruption Revel 21.4 Luke 1.33 Dan. 7.27 It shall not be interrupted God shall wipe away all teares Of his Kingdome shall be no end And the Kingdome and Dominion and the greatnesse of the Kingdome under the whole heaven shall be given to the holy people of the most High whose Kingdome is an everlasting Kingdome that is which hath neither beginning nor ending Object Everlasting life is to live everlastingly But the wicked also shall be raised and be immortall because they shall live eternally Therefore the wicked shall have everlasting life Answ No consequence is currant or of force when it is deduced but from one part onely of a definition For by the name of everlasting life is not meant the presence of the soule in the body that is the naturall life but this being presupposed there is further meant a spirituall life which the holy Ghost worketh in the Elect by
his proper function and office Now though the wicked after the Resurrection shall be immortall yet their soul-life shall be no life but everlasting death For with the eternall life in the wicked shall be joyned 1. An eternall rejection from God 2. A privation and want of the knowledge and grace of God 3. A perpetuall and unutterable torment and vexation Their worme shall never dye There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth The everlasting death of the wicked Hereby is understood what everlasting death is and that it is so called not because the Reprobate by once dying shall fulfill it but because they shall dye perpetually and shall feele perpetuall torment without end 2. Who giveth everlasting life GOD alone giveth eternall life Rom. 6.23 Everlasting life the work of all three persons For Eternall life is the gift of God and the Father as the author and fountaine of all life giveth it by the Sonne and the holy Ghost the Sonne by the holy Ghost the holy Ghost by himselfe which order of working is naturall in the persons of the Divinity Of the Father it is said As the Father raiseth up the dead John 5.21 26. and quickneth them so the Sonne quickneth whom he will In which place the same is affirmed of the Sonne also as in like manner in these following John 1.4 Esay 9.6 John 10.28 John 3.5 Rom. 8.12 In him was life The Father of eternity I give unto them eternall life that is not by merit onely but also by power and working Of the holy Ghost likewise it is said Except a man be borne of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the Kingdome of God He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortall bodies by his Spirit dwelling in you And this testimony is to be observed for the confirmation of the God-head of both Object But the Ministers also give life according to that 1 Cor. 4.15 1 Tim. 4.16 In Christ Jesus I have begot you through the Gospel In doing this thou shalt both save thy selfe and them that heare thee Therefore God onely giveth not life Answ There may be many subordinate causes of one effect Christ and the holy Ghost give life by their own power the Ministers are only instruments by whom Christ worketh through the vertue of his Spirit Let a man so think of us 1 Cor. 4.1 3.5 6. as of the Ministers of Christ and disposers of the secrets of God Who is Paul then And who is Apollos but the Ministers by whom ye beleeved and as the Lord gave to every man I have planted Apollos watered but God gave the increase Repl. But Christ giveth life by a communicated power Therefore not by his proper power Ans He giveth it by a power communicated but communicated from everlasting as he was begotten from everlasting By retortion therefore it followeth thus He giveth life by a power communicated to him of his Father from everlasting John 5.26 Therefore he giveth it by his owne power As the Father hath life in himselfe so likewise hath he given to the Sonne to have life in himselfe 3. To whom everlasting life is given EVerlasting life is given to all and only such as are elect from everlasting or All the Elect and they alone are partakers of everlasting life John 10 28. John 17.9 12. Rom. 11.7 to them that are converted in this life I give unto them eternall life that is to my sheep who are his elect and chosen I pray for them I pray not for the world but for them which thou hast given me for they are thine Those that thou gavest me have I kept and none of them is lost but the child of perdition Againe faith and repentance are proper to the Elect only The Elect have obtained it and the rest have been hardned We must observe in this place whereas the question is To whom everlasting life is given that it is better to answer That eternall life is given to the Elect * As they are elected so they are but chosen to eternall life as they are converted so they are in part admitted unto it and begin to be put in dossession of it then to say It is given unto the converted For Conversion and Faith are the beginning of eternal life And to say eternall life is given to the converted were all one as if you would say life is given to the living Also when the question is To whom the beginning of everlasting life is given we answer rightly Unto the Elect. For if you say It is given to the converted you answer no more then that which is in question and doubt seeing it is demanded who they are whom God converteth 4. For what cause everlasting life is given EVerlasting life is given unto us not for our works either present or fore-seen God of his free mercy giveth us for Christs sake everlasting â—â—sief that we might praise and magnifie the same his mercy for ever Rom. 6.23 Ephes 2.8 9 10. but for the alone free mercy of God and his love towards mankind and his will of shewing his mercy in saving the Elect for the alone satisfaction and merit of Christ imputed unto us by faith to this end that God may be magnified of us for ever The gift of God is eternall life through Jesus Christ our Lord. By grace we are saved through faith and that not of our selves it is the gift of God Not of works lest any man should boast For we are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath ordained that we should walke in them So God loved the world John 3.16 that he gave his only begotten Sonne that whosoever beleeveth in him should not perish but have everlasting life c. Wherefore the impellent or motive cause of everlasting life given unto us is not any work of us men either present or fore seen in us For before the beginning of eternall life that is before conversion all our works merit eternall death after the beginning thereof that is after conversion they are effects thereof and nothing is cause of it selfe We are indeed brought unto it by many meanes but the meanes by which we are led of God unto eternall life are one thing and the cause for which we are led unto it another The finall cause or end for which eternall life is given us is that the mercy of God might be acknowledged and magnified of us To the praise of the glory of his grace Ephes 1.6 wherewith he hath made us accepted in his beloved For the same cause God giveth us eternall life for which he chose us 5. How everlasting life is given unto us God giveth us everlasting life by ths outward ministery of the Word and the inward ministery of the Spirit EVerlasting life is given us by faith faith by the preaching of the Word and inward efficacy of the
mannage the affaires of the Common-wealth let the Preacher instruct the Church on the good heape rewards on the evill aggravate punishments Let honour be given to whom honour belongeth Rom. 13.7 and tribute to whom tribute belongeth There is also another division of Justice namely Of the person and Of the cause Justice of the person when a person is just and agreeable to the Law Justice of the person and of the cause Of the cause when he hath a just and good cause in any controversie whether the person himself be good or bad Herewith David doth oftentimes comfort himself in his Psalmes It is otherwise called The justice of a good conscience A briefe Table comprehending the partition of Justice set downe in the second Chapter of this tract of Justification Justice in generall is a conformity with God or with the Law of God Or it is a fulfilling of Gods Law This Justice is divided into 1. Uncreated justice which is God himselfe whose whole effence is meere Justice 2. Created justice which is an effect of God in reasonable creatures whereby they be conformable unto Gods Law It is divided into 1. Legall justice or justice of workes which is perfect obedience of the Law performed by Angels or Men. This again is distinguished into 1 Universall justice which is an observing of all the lawes which belong unto us It is divided into 1. Perfect justice which is an external and internal conformity with the Law of God and other lawes of men which concern us 2. Imperfect justice which is a conformity indeed but begun onely This is again subdivided into 1. Philosophicall or humane justice which is a knowledge of Gods Law and vertues imperfect obscure and weake c. 2. Christian justice which is a knowledge of God and his Law imperfect indeed yet apparent kindled in the heart by the holy Ghost through the Gospel and joyned with a serious inclination of the will and heart to obey God according to all his commandements 2. Particular justice which is a vertue giving to every man his owne and is divided into 1. Commutative justice which observeth an equality of things and prices in contracts and exchanges 2. Distributive justice which observeth a proportion in distributing offices goods rewards punishments 2. Evangelicall justice or justice of faith which is a fulfilling of the law performed not by us but by another for us that is the ransome of the Son of God imputed unto us 3. In what Justice differeth from Justification JVstice is the very conformity it selfe with the law and the fulfilling of the law and the thing whereby we are just before God which is the very satisfaction of Christ performed on the Crosse Justification is the application of that justice and by this application the thing whereby we are just even that justice and satisfaction of Christ is made ours and except that be made ours or applied and imputed unto us we cannot be just as neither the wall is made white except whitenesse be applyed unto it For even in like maner Justice differeth from Justification or justifying as whitenesse from whitening So application and imputation are not all one for imputation is not extended so far as application For God alone doth impute but we also doe apply unto us Now Justification is divided in like sort as is Justice For there is one Justification legall which is a working of conformity with God or with the Law of God in us Legall Justification This is begun in us by the holy Ghost when as we are regenerated There is another Justification evangelicall which is an application of his evangelicall justice unto us Evangelicall Justification or it is an imputation of anothers justice which is without us in Christ or it is an imputation and applying of Christs righteousness which he performed by dying for us on the Crosse and rising againe It is not a transfusing of the qualities into us but an assoiling and absolving us in judgement for anothers righteousnesse Wherefore Justification and Remission of sins are all one For to justifie is that God should not impute sin unto us What it is to justifie but accept us for just and absolve or pronounce us just and righteous for Christs justice imputed unto us That this word is thus to be understood is proved In thy sight shall no man living be justified that is shall not be absolved Psal 143.3 22. shall not be pronounced just to wit by inherent righteousnesse Blessed are they Psal 32.1 2. Rom. 4.7 whose iniquities are forgiven and whose sins are covered Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth no sin Out of these words Paul interpreteth justification to be the remission of sins where the word impute is seven times used Object Hee that is just and righteous is conformed and agreeable to the law To justifie is to make just Therefore to justifie is to make one agreeable to the law All this is granted To justifie is to make one agreeable unto the law either in himselfe which is called our own justice inherent infused legall justice or in another which we terme imputed righteousnesse righteousnesse of faith the righteousnesse of the Gospel and anothers righteousnesse because it is not inherent in us but in Christ this is also a conformity with the law Rom. 3.31 For faith maketh not the law to be of none effect but establisheth it And such now is our Justice and Justification For the question is concerning that righteousnesse whereby we sinners are just in this life before God not of that whereby we shall be just in the other life or had bin just before the fall if man had not sinned 4. What is our justice or righteousnesse before God Our righteousness is Christs satisfaction which consisteth in his humiliation OVr justice or righteousnesse that is the justice or righteousnesse of the Gospel whereby wee are just in the sight of God is not our conformity with the law nor our good workes nor our faith but it is Christs satisfaction onely performed unto the law for us or the punishments which hee sustained for us and so his whole humiliation from the beginning of his conception untill his glorification that is his taking of flesh his undertaking of servitude penury ignominy and infirmity his suffering of that bitter passion and death all which he did undergo for us but willingly finally whatsoever he did or suffered whereunto himselfe as being just and the Sonne of God was not bound and that humiliation and satisfaction freely of God imputed unto us his faithfull and beleevers For that satisfaction is equivalent either to the fulfilling of the law by obedience or to the abiding of eternall punishment for sin 1. Cor. 2.2 Col. 2.10 Rom. 5.19 Esay 53.5 6. Luke 22.20 Rom. 3.24 25. 4.7 5.9 10. to one of which wee were bound by the law I esteemed not to know any thing among you save
Teach all nations that is make all nations my disciples and then he willeth them to be baptised Wherefore all they and they alone are to be baptised according to the commandement of Christ unto whom the covenant doth belong namely such as are and so ought to be accounted members of the visible Church whether they be of understanding professing faith and amendment of life or infants born in the womb of the Church for all the children of the faithfull are in the covenant and Church of God except they exclude themselves Or All that are the scholers oâ— Châ—â—â—â— are to be baptised All they are to be baptised who are to be accounted for the disciples and scholers of Christ but for the disciples of Christ are to be accounted all those of understanding who professe faith and repentance neither they only but their infants also which are born in the Church that is in the school of Christ which also teacheth and instructeth them by his holy Spirit according to their capacity or as the condition of their age will bear Out of this generall position thus concluded we may easily determine of this speciall Whether infants are to be baptised For if they be disciples of Christ and part of the Church they are to be baptised But such they are Therefore they ought to be baptised The Major is the flat prescript of Christ The Minor is most evident out of the form of the covenant and other places Baptism of infants confirmed by four arguments The reasons alledged in the Catechism for the baptism of infants are four 1. All that belong to the covenant and Church of God are to be baptised The infants of Christians as well as the aged belong to the covenant and Church of God Therefore the infants of Christians are to be baptised as well as the aged The Major is proved because the whole Church is to be baptised according to Christs commandement Go and teach all nations baptising them Mat. 28.19 and according to that of S. Paul By one Spirit are all baptised into one baptism 1 Cor. 12.13 The Minor is cleer out of the form of the covenant I will be thy God and the God of thy seed Gen. 17.7 and out of Christs commandement Suffer little children to come unto mee Matth. 19.14 for of such is the kingdome of God 2. Unto whom belongeth the benefit of remission of sins and regeneration they may not be forbidden baptisme But unto the infants of the Church belongeth the benefit of remission of sins and regeneration that is remission of sins by the bloud of Christ and the holy Ghost the worker of faith is promised to infants as well as to the aged Therefore the infants of Christians ought to be baptised The Major is confirmed out of those words of Peter Amend your lives Acts 2.38 39. and be baptised every one of you in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ For the promise is made unto you and to your children Again Can any man forbid water that these should not be baptised 10.47 who have received the holy Ghost as well as wee This is also proved by manifest reason For unto whom the things signified belong unto them also doth the signe belong except some condition in the manner of using it hinder or except there be some expresse circumstance of the institution hindering and letting the use of the rite and ceremonie as in ancient times the women were excluded and debarred circumcision in regard of their sex and at this day the shewing forth of the Lords death and the proving of themselves which infants cannot perform excludeth them from the Sacrament of the Supper The Minor is apparent out of the form of the covenant I will be thy God Gen. 17.7 Matth. 19.14 and the God of thy seed and out of the promise Suffer little children to come unto me for of such is the kingdome of God and out of these sayings To you Act. 2.39 3.25 1 Cor. 17.14 Rom. 11.16 and to your children is the promise made Yee are the children of the Prophets and of the covenant which God hath made unto our fathers Your children are holy If the root be holy the branches also are holy So also John Baptist was sanctified in the womb If a man diligently weigh these testimonies of Scripture he shall perceive doubtlesse not only that it is lawfull but also that this Sacrament of baptism must and ought to be given to infants because the infants are holy The promise is made unto them theirs is the kingdome of God And God saith also that he is their God who certainly is not the God of the wicked Moreover there is no condition or circumstance in the infants hindering the use of Baptism Can any man then forbid water that those should be baptised who are partakers of the same benefits with the whole Church 3. A Sacrament which is instituted of God to this end that it may be a solemn receiving into the Church and a severing or signe of distinguishing the whole Church from all other sects must be communicated to all ages whereunto the covenant and receiving into the Church and distinction from infidels agreeth But baptism is such a Sacrament Therefore it must needs be administred to all ages and by consequent hereof to infants also The consequence is good being drawn from the proper finall cause to the effect For to whomsoever the finall cause agreeth to them the effect is rightly and necessarily attributed 4. Circumcision in the old Testament belonged both to aged and to infants Baptisme in the new Testament succeedeth circumcision and indeed so succeedeth as it hath the same use which circumcision had in the old Testament Col. 2.11 Ye are circumcised in Christ with circumcision made without hands by putting off the sinfull body of the flesh through the circumcision of Christ in that ye are buried with him through Baptism in whom ye are also raised up together Therefore baptism is our circumcision that is a Sacrament whereby the same things are confirmed and conferred and that unto as many now in the new Testament which were confirmed and conferred and to as many as they were confirmed and conferred in the old Testament by circumcision Wherefore the Anabaptists denying baptism to infants born in the Church not only spoil them of their right but also obscure the grace of God who will that the seed of the faithfull should from their birth-day yea and from their mothers womb be reckoned for members of the Church yea further they derogate manifestly from the grace offered in the new covenant and scantle it lesse then the grace of the old covenant seeing they deny that baptism is now extended unto those infants to whom circumcision was extended they weaken the comfort of the Church and faithfull parents they cancell the solemn bond whereby God will have the seed of his people from their first infancy bound
Major holdeth not generally Wee might for instance oppose unto them the example of circumcision which was given to infants who could not yet beleeve It is true therefore of those who are of understanding that of them none are to be baptised but such as beleeve Neither yet are they able to pronounce of those who are of understanding that they do beleeve Wherefore if infants are not to be baptised because they have no faith neither are they then who are of age and understanding to be baptised of whom it cannot be known whether they do beleeve or no as Simon Magus was baptised and yet was an hypocrite But say they profession of faith is sufficient for the Church We confesse that this is true and we adde further that to be born in the Church is to infants in stead and in place of profession 2. Where they say that unto the use of baptisme faith is required we grant it but yet distinguishing of faith so that we say Actuall faith is required in those of understanding but in infants is required an inclination only to this actuall faith So unto the use of circumcision was required actuall faith in those of understanding but in infants an inclination thereto only There are then foure terms in their Syllogism or there is in it a fallacy of taking that to be spoken but in part which is more generally spoken They which beleeve not to wit simply neither in profession nor in inclination Infants beleeve by an inclination to faith and therefore are to be baptised are not to be baptised But the infants of the faithfull beleeve in inclination 3. We deny the Minor proposition which denieth that infants do beleeve for infants do beleeve after their manner that is according to the condition of their age whereby they have an inclination to beleeve or doe beleeve by inclination for faith is in infants potentially and by inclination albeit faith be not in them actually as in those who are of age and understanding And as wicked infants which are without the Church have no actuall impiety and wickednesse but an inclination onely to wickednesse so godly infants which are in the Church have not actuall piety and godlinesse but an inclination onely to godlinesse not by nature indeed but by the grace of the covenant Furthermore infants also have the holy Ghost and are regenerated by him as John was filled with the holy Ghost Jerem. 1.5 when as yet hee was in the womb and it is said unto Jeremy Before thou camest out of the womb I sanctified thee If infants have the holy Ghost then doubtlesse he worketh in them regeneration good inclinations new motions and all those other things which are necessary unto salvation or at least he himself supplieth all these things Acts 10.47 and sufficeth for their baptism as Peter saith Who can forbid water from them who have received the holy Ghost as well as we Wherefore Christ numbred little children amongst the faithfull Matt. 18.16 Hee that offendeth one of these little ones which beleeve in me Wherefore infants do not profane baptism as the Anabaptists shamefully slander us Object 3. If the signe of the covenant pertain unto all to whom the promise of the covenant pertaineth then the sacrament of the Lords Supper must be administred to infants because the Supper also is a signe of the covenant But the Supper as you grant is not to be administred to infants Therefore neither baptisme Answ This objection proceedeth against the Major of our first and second reasons before expressed where wee conclude not thus Therefore every signe but thus Therefore some signe is to be tendred and given to infants to wit that signe 1. Which hath no conditions excluding infants 2. Which is an initiating or entering of them into the Church And in the new covenant baptisme alone is such a signe Which we prove thus Baptism only requireth the holy Ghost and faith whether actuall or potentiall that is in inclination as appeareth by Peters words Can any man forbid water that they should not be baptised who have received the holy Ghost Again Baptism onely is a receiving into the Church Therefore it alone is such a signe as is afore specified If they thus urge their argument If infants are to be baptised they are also to be admitted unto the Supper for the Supper is to be given to the whole Church as well as baptisme But they are not to be admitted to the Supper as your selves confesse Therefore neither to baptism Infants are not to be admitted to the Supper although they are to be baptised Two reasons hereof Ans This reason doth not follow because there is a great difference between baptisme and the Supper For 1. Baptism is a Sacrament of entrance and receiving into the Church whence it cometh that the Supper is to be granted to none except he be first baptised But the Supper is a signe of our abode in the Church or a confirmation of our receiving into the Church For the Supper is instituted for our confirmation to be a signe whereby God might confirm and seal unto us that he having once received us into the Church will also evermore preserve us in it that we never fall from it or forsake it and also that hee will continue his benefits once bestowed upon us and will cherish and nourish us by the body and bloud of Christ This confirmation they who are of age and understanding stand in need of as who are diversly tempted 2. Unto baptism regeneration by the holy Ghost and faith or an inclination to faith and repentance sufficeth but in the Supper conditions are added and required which hinder the use thereof to be granted unto infants for in the Supper it is required 1. That they who use the signe shew forth the death of the Lord. 2. That they try themselves whether they have faith and repentance or no. And seeing the age of infants cannot do these things it is manifest that infants are for good cause excluded from the Supper and yet not from baptism And therefore although they are to be baptised yet they ought not to be admitted unto the Supper for unto those Sacraments onely are infants to be admitted which are signes of receiving into the Church and covenant and which have no such condition adjoyned whereby their age is excluded Such a Sacrament is Baptisme in the new Testament not the Lords Supper Obj. 4. If baptisme succeeded circumcision then now also only the male children should be baptised and in the eighth day But this is not so Therefore baptism succeeded not circumcision Ans The Major is denyed for baptism succeeded circumcision not in every circumstance but in the thing signified in the end and use And in these the two Sacraments accord though the circumstances of sex and age be not common to both For God expresly restrained circumcision to the males and spared the females howbeit he comprehended them
for the converted and unconverted or such as were yet to be converted much more shall this likewise be spoken of his visible Word namely of the Sacraments which were ordained and instituted for the converted only 14. Open Infidels wicked ones and blasphemers ought not to be baptised For they ought not to be baptised who beleeve not with their whole heart Wherefore Philip saith to the Eunuch If thou beleevest with all thine heart thou mayest be baptised Acts 8.37 Mat. 3. â— So John also baptised none but such as confessed their sins Now if blasphemers and unbeleevers are not to be baptised it followeth that they are to be shut out of the Church and not to be admitted to the receiving of the Sacraments They who ought not to be baptised neither ought they to be admitted unto the Supper for there is one and the same reason in both 15. They who are not as yet baptised are not to be admitted unto the Supper but to them who forsake their Baptisme Baptisme is no Baptisme according to that of the Apostle If thou be a transgressor of the law thy circumcision is made uncircumcision Rom. 1.25 that is if thou persevere in thy transgression without repentance Therefore they who forsake their Baptisme are not to be admitted unto the Supper Obj. Then they who forsake their baptisme are also to be baptised after their receiving into the Church Ans Their receiving into the Church by baptisme is firme and in force to them that repent without any iteration of the signe But seeing baptisme is an entrance into the Church they who forsake it are not in the Church and therefore as long as they continue such they are not to be admitted either into the Church or unto the Supper 16. Vnto whom the promise of grace doth not belong unto them the signe of grace ought not to be extended otherwise the Church should deale corruptly admitting them whom God excludeth and should be diverse and disagreeing from her selfe for she should absolve them by the visible word whom she condemned by the audible word Wherefore the wicked and blasphemous whom God hath rejected and deprived of his grace are not to be admitted unto the Sacraments which are the signes of Gods grace 17. The institution of the Sacraments or the condition which must be observed in coming to the Sacraments requireth faith and repentance Therefore they who shew not repentance ought not to be admitted This argument followeth by a counter-position They which have repentance and faith are to be admitted Therefore they which have not repentance and faith are not to be admitted 3. To whom the power of the Keyes is committed against whom and in what order to be used UNto whom the declaration and denouncing of Gods Word is committed to them also is committed the power of the Keyes The denouncing and publishing the anger and favour of God which is performed in the preaching of the Gospel is committed unto the Ministers For the preaching of the Gospel is committed to them alone But that denouncing which is exercised in Church discipline belongeth to the whole Church For unto the whole Church doth discipline and spirituall jurisdiction belong Now the denouncing and declaration which is used in the ministery of Gods word is done after another manner than in the Church discipline In the ministery of the word the anger of God the word going before is by every Pastour alone or Minister of the word privately denounced against all ungodly unbeleeving and unrepenting persons namely that they are exiled from the Kingdome of Christ as long as they repent not neither live according to the prescript rule of the Gospel And againe if they repent the grace and favour of God and remission of sinnes is by the same Pastours and Ministers signified and declared out of the Word of God unto them How the Ministers of the word doe absolve and condemne Object Then have men power to condemne Ans They have ministeriall power that is the charge and function of denouncing unto men according to Gods Word that God remitteth or not remitteth their sins And this is done two waies First and in generall when in the preaching of the Gospel they declare That all beleevers are saved and that all unbeleevers are condemned Secondly when as they exercise this function of declaring Gods will privately unto particular men and towards every one in severall and when remission of sins is promised to some certain person repenting and when likewise the anger and displeasure of God is denounced against any one person not repenting as long as he continueth in that minde So Peter said to Simon Magus Acts 8.23 Thou hast neither part nor fellowship in this businesse The same is to be said in particular to every one as often as need requireth neither must we do it at our own pleasure but according to the word of God And this is the power of the Keyes granted unto the Pastours and annexed unto the Ministery of the word But to execute this sentence declared belongeth to God alone In Ecclesiasticall jurisdiction or Church-judgement the denouncing of the favour and wrath of God is not done by any privately but by the whole Church or in the name of the whole Church by such as are deputed thereunto by the common consent of all And this denouncing is used for some certain causes and towards some certain persons having also companying it a debarring and excluding from the use of the Sacraments when need requireth The persons who are to be excommunicated Now Who are to be excommunicated is known sufficiently by that which hath been said before namely such as either deny some Article of faith or shew that they will not repent or submit not themselves to the will of God according to his commandements neither make any doubt of persisting stubbornly in manifest wickednesse All such are not to be admitted into the Church or if they have been admitted into the Church in baptisme yet wee must not goe forward in offering them the Lords Supper The order how they are to be excommunicated That Order is to be observed in executing the office of the Keyes which Christ himselfe Matth. 18. hath set downe When a man hath committed some private trespasse he must first be courteously admonished by one according to the commandement of Christ Mat. 18.15 If thy brother trespasse against thee goe and tell him his fault between him and thee alone if hee heare thee thou hast wonne thy brother Moreover if being admonished by one he doth not yet repent he must be againe privately admonished by thee taking one or two with thee And such admonitions must be done according to Gods word and with signification of good will towards the offender and that not but for causes just weighty and necessary And if neither so admonished by one or two hee repent hee is to be corrected by the whole Church Which also Christ
this warfare there is no end but in death You may to this purpose reade the Sections immediatly following as farte as to the fifteenth in which the whole disputation touching the remnâ—nts of sin in the Saints is learnedly maintained against the Cathari and Anabaptists 7. In what the conversion of the godly differeth from the repentance of the wicked THe name of Repentance is attributed as well to the wicked as to the godly because they both agree in some things to wit in the knowledge of sinne and the griefe for sinne but in the rest there is great difference Their griefe is divers In the impulsive cause of repentance which is Grief The wicked are grieved onely for the punishment and torment ensuing not for that they offend and displease God So was Cain grieved onely in respect of his punishment Gen. 4.13 My iniquity that is the punishment of mine iniquity is greater than I can beare Behold thou hast cast mee out this day from the earth Now the godly hate indeed the punishment but they are grieved especially for that God is offended and for their sin So David Psal 51.4 Against thee against thee onely have I sinnned my sin is ever before mee The good hate to sin for the love they beare to vertue the wicked for the feare they stand in of punishment So in Peter was a sorrow and griefe for that he had offended God in Judas for his torment ensuing not for the Sin it self This difference hath the Heathen Poet Horace described in this his Poem Horat. lib. 1. Epist 16. The good avoide offence for vertues sake The wicked to abstaine base feare doth make The cause of their griefe is divers In the cause which breedeth repentance in both The wicked repent by reason of a despaire distrust and diffidency so that they run more and more into desperation murmuring and hatred against God But the Godly repent by reason of faith and a confidence which they have of the grace of God and reconciliation through Christ The manner of their repentance is diverse In the forme and manner of their repentance For the repentance of the godly is a returning unto God from the Divell from their sins and from their old nature because they doe not only grieve but also comfort and erect themselves againe by confidence in the Mediatour they trust in God and rejoyce in him and relye on him with David Purge mee with Hysope and I shall be cleane The repentance of the wicked is a back-sliding from God unto the Divell a hatred of God a flight from him and a murmuring or repining against him and a beginning of desperation The effect of their griefe is diverse In the effect which their repentance worketh in them In the wicked new obedience doth not follow repentance but they goe forward in their sins and returne to their vomit though they counterfeit repentance for a time as Achab did They are mortified in feed themselves and quite destroyed but the old corruption of their nature that is sin is not crucified in them and how much the more they give them selves to repentance so much the more is in them a hatred of God murmuring flying and turning away from God and an approaching unto the Divell But in the godly new obedience followeth and accompanieth repentance and how much the more they repent so much the more dieth the old man in them and the study and desire of righteousnesse and living well is in them so much the more increased Quest 91. What are good workes Answ Those onely which are done by a true faith a Rom. 14 23. according to Gods law b Levit. 18.4 1 Sam. 5.22 Ephes 2.10 and are referred only to his glory c 1 Cor. 10.31 and not those which are imagined by us as seeming to us to be right and good or which are delivered and commanded by men d Ezek. 20.18 19. Esay 29.13 Mâ—tthew 15.7 8 The Explication UNder this Question is contained the Doctrine of good works the chief questions whereof are 1. What good workes are 2. How they may be done 3. Whether the workes of Saints be pure and perfectly good 4. How our workes though not perfectly good please God 5. Why wee are to doe good workes 6. Whether good works merit any thing in the sight of God 1. What good works are GOod workes are such as are done according to the prescript rule of Gods law with a true faith to the glory of God only Three things are here to be considered 1. The conditions and circumstances required for the making a good work 2. The difference between the works of the regenerate and the unregenerate 3. In what sort the morall works of the wicked are sins 1. That a work which we doe Three things required to a good work may be good and acceptable to God these conditions are required necessarily unto it Gods commandement Mat. 15.9 How morall and naturall good differ That it be commanded of God In vaine they worship me teaching for doctrine mens precepts No creature hath the right or wisdome and understanding to institute and ordaine the worship of God But good workes we speak of morall good and the worship of God are all one Now morall good is far different from naturall good inasmuch as all actions as they are actions even those of the wicked are good naturally that is they are some-thing framed by God in nature but all actions are not good morally that is agreeing with the justice of God And thus is excluded by this condition all will-worship and that coyned device of good intentions when as namely men doe evill things that good things may come thereof Likewise when they devise and imagine workes which they thrust upon God instead of worship Neither doth it suffice if a work be not evill or not forbidden 1 Sam. 15.22 Fizek 20.19 Mat. 15.9 Esay 29.12 but it must also be commanded if it shall serve for Gods worship according to the Scripture Obedience is better than sacrifice Ye shall walk in my statutes Object But you will say Things of indifferency that is things in themselves neither good nor evill and such as may be done or left undone by men at their pleasure are not commanded of God and yet many of them please God Answ They please him not of their owne nature but by accident inasmuch as they are contained under the generall of love that is they are done in respect and regard of charity and to avoid offence and to further the salvation of the weaker brethren For in this regard they are in generall though not in speciall commanded by God True faith That the worke have his originall from a true faith which faith must be grounded and depending on the merit and intercession of the Mediatour and by which thou mayest know both thy person and thy work to be accepted of God for the Mediatours sake For
to do any thing with a true faith is 1. That the person who is the Agent beleeve that he is acceptable to God for Christs satisfaction What it is to doe any thing with true faith 2. That the obedience it self pleaseth God both because it is commanded by him and also because the imperfection thereof is accepted of God through Christs satisfaction for which the person is accepted Without faith it is impossible for any man to please God Neither is such a faith here sufficient which assureth thee that God willeth this or that this work is commanded of God For then the wicked also should do that which God willeth with a true faith A true and justifying faith therefore stretcheth further as both comprehending historicall faith and also which is the chiefest thing applying the promise of the Gospel unto us Rom. 14.23 Heb. 11.6 Of this true faith are these things spoken Whatsoever is not of faith is sin Without faith it is impossible to please God And the reasons of both these sayings are not obscure because without faith there is no love of God and so consequently no love of our neighbour And whatsoever worke ariseth not from the love of God is hypocrisie yea a reproach and contempt of God For he which dareth to doe any thing whether it be acceptable to God or no despiseth God and dishonoureth him Neither can there be a good conscience without faith and that which is not done with a good conscience cannot please God A referring of them principally to Gods glory It is required that this worke be referred principally to the glory of God onely and to his honour Now honour comprehendeth love reverence obedience and thankfulnesse Therefore to doe any thing to Gods glory is so to doe it that we may testifie thereby our love reverence and obedience towards God and that by way of thankfulnesse for benefits received Hereunto must our works principally be referred if we will that they be good and acceptable to God namely to Gods glory not to our glory and profit Otherwise they shall proceed from the love of our selves not from the love of God When as thou doest any thing thou must not heed or eare what men speak whether they praise thee or no so that thou know that it pleaseth God according to the saying of the Apostle 1 Cor. 10.31 Doe all things to Gods glory But yet true glory wee may lawfully desire and seek for according to that Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works Briefly Mat. 15.16 in good works faith is required because except wee be certainly perswaded that they are acceptable unto God they are done with a contempt of God The commandement is required because faith hath an eye unto the Word Wherefore seeing there is no faith besides the Word there can be no good works also besides the Word Lastly Three sorts of works failing in the former conditions it is required that they be done to the glory of God because if they be attempted with a desire of our own glory or profit they cannot please God By these former conditions all these works are excluded 1. Which are sins in themselves and repugnant unto Gods law and his will revealed in the Word 2. Which indeed are not repugnant unto the law neither in themselves good or evill but which may yet by an accident be made good or evill Workes not repugnant unto the law are made evill or sins by accident when as they being not commanded of God but imposed by men are done with an opinion of worshiping God therein or with the offence of our neighbour These kinde of works faile in these two former conditions of good workes 3. Which are good in themselves and commanded by God but yet are made sins by accident in that they are unlawfully done as not arising from those lawfull causes by which the doers of them should be moved to them and which in doing they should respect that is they are not done by faith neither to this end chiefly that God might therein be honoured These kind of works faile in the two latter conditions of good works 2. The works of the regenerate and unregenerate differ in that the good works of the regenerate are done after all the conditions before specified but the good works of the unregenerate though they be commanded by God yet 1. They proceed not of faith 2. Are not joyned with an inward obedience and therefore are done dissemblingly and are meere hypocrisie 3. As they proceed not of the right cause that is of faith so are they not referred to the chief end which is Gods glory Therefore they deserve not the name of good works 3. This difference which appeareth in the works of the godly and the wicked confirmeth also that the morall works of the wicked are sins though yet not such sins as those are which in their own nature are repugnant unto Gods law For these are sins by themselves and in their own kind but those other are sins only by an accident namely by reason of defect because they neither come of faith neither are done for Gods glory Wherefore this consequence is not of force All the works of the wicked and Paynims are sins Therefore they are all to be eschewed For the defects only are to be eschewed not the works A Table of the kinds of good works Of good works some are 1. Truly good which according unto the definition of good works are done 1. By Gods commandement 2. Of faith and these are 3. To Gods glory and these are and these are 1. Perfect as are the workes of Angels and mans workes were before the fall shall be in the life to come 2. Unperfect as are the workes of the regenerate in this life 2. Apparently good such as are indeed commanded by 1. God and are in their kind good but evill by accident because they are not performed on that manner and to that end which they should 2. Men for religions sake as traditions advertisements and precepts of Pharisees and Papists Mat. 15. In vaine they worship mee c. 2. How good works may be done Against the Pelagians and Papists THis question must be unfolded and plainly expressed because of the Pelagians who attributed good works even to the unregenerate and because of the semi-Pelagian Papists who have coyned preparative workes of free will Good workes may be done through the grace or assistance of the holy Ghost only and that by the regenerate onely whose heart is truly regenerated of the holy Ghost by the faith of the Gospel and that not onely in their first conversion and regeneration but also by the perpetuall and continuall government of the holy Ghost who both worketh in them an acknowledgement of sin faith a desire of new obedience and also doth daily more and more increase and confirm the same gifts in them Unto this doctrine S. Jerome
also consenteth Let him be accursed saith he Who affirmeth the law to be possible without the grace of the holy Ghost Wherefore out of this doctrine we learn that men not as yet regenerated are able to doe no good and that even the holiest men sin also except the benefits and blessings of regeneration be continued This we may see in Peter and David Without regeneration no one part of a good work can be so much as begun because we are by nature evill and dead in our sins Mat. 7.11 Ephes 2 1. Esay 6.6 All our righteousnesse is as the cloth of a menstruous woman In which saying also the Prophet comprehendeth himself and even the holiest among men If in the Saints themselves nought else but sin is found before God what then in the unregenerate What these are able to performe we see in the Epistle to the Romanes in the two first chapters Now as by our selves we are not able to begin good works so neither are wee our selves able to accomplish any good works Matth. 7.18 Jerem. 13.23 John 15.5 Phil. 2.13 An evill tree cannot bring forth good fruit Can the Blacke moore change his skin or the Leopard his spots then may yee also be good that are accustomed to doe evill Without me can yee doe nothing It is God which worketh in you both the will and the deed even of his good pleasure Without imputed righteousnesse we are all in the sight of God abomination filth and dung But the righteousnesse of Christ is not imputed unto us before our conversion Therefore it is impossible before our conversion that either our selves or our workes should please God Faith is the cause of good works Faith cometh from God Therefore the effect also shall come from God neither shall it go before the cause and therefore good works cannot be before our conversion An answer to the Papists question touching preparative workes Here notwithstanding some demand of us whether there be no preparative works Ans If they meane by preparative works such workes as are unto us an occasion of repentance or which God useth to work in us repentance such as are externall civill demeanour and a life led according unto the law hearing reading and meditation of the Word yea oftentimes the crosse and afflictions we may grant that there are some preparative works of this kind But if by preparative works they understand workes before conversion due according to the law whereby as by mans good endeavour God is allured and encited to impart on the workers true conversion and other his benefits and graces we utterly deny that there are any such because according to S. Pauls rule Whatsoever is not of faith is sin The Papists terme these works merits of congruity Rom. 14 23. The Papists merit of congruity that is such as in themselves indeed are imperfect and deserve nothing yet such they are that for them it may seem meet to the mercy of God to bestow on men conversion and life eternall But true it is that Paul saith God hath mercy on whom he will not on them who deserve mercy For no man deserveth ought of God but plagues and punishments When yee have done all those things which are commanded you Rom. 9.18 Luke 17.10 say Wee are unprofitabe servants we have done that which was our duty to doe 3. Whether the works of Saints be perfectly good THe works of the Saints are not perfectly good or pure in this life 1. Because the Saints which doe good workes doe many things which are sins in themselves for which they are guilty before God and deserve to be cast out into everlasting pains Cursed be he that abideth not in all Yea the holiest men do many evill works commit many sins and acts which are evill in themselves Such was the sin of Peter thrice denying Christ and of David murthering Vriah committing adultery willing to cover it and numbring the people 2. Because they omit many good things which they should doe according to the law 3. Because there is not that degree of goodnesse in those works that proceed from the Saints which ought to be and the exactness of the law requireth for their good works are not so pure and good as God requireth Yea when the Saints perform most holy works yet are they not perfect but have alwaies in this life defects and are stained with sins For faith and the love of God and our neighbour whence good works flow are imperfect in us in this life The effect then shall not be perfect because the cause is not perfect For we doe not perfectly know and love God and our neighbour and therefore neither doe we so cheerfully and perfectly as we ought perform these works unto God and our neighbour I see another law in my members rebelling against the law of my minde And this is the cause why the works of the godly cannot stand in the judgement of God Seeing then all our works are imperfect let us acknowledge and bewail our defects and infirmities and so much the more hasten unto perfection Hence it is apparent that that device of the Monkes touching works of supererogation A refutation of works of supererogation Luke 10.35 is a wicked doctrine which they feign to be works undue to God and the law when men perform more then they ought O blasphemous opinion against that of Christ When yee have done all c. Object 1. If thou * Supererogaveris spendest any more c. Therefore there are works of supererogation Ans In Parables and similitudes opinions may not be grounded on every circumstance and particle seeing that which is like is not altogether the same The Samaritane saith If thou spendest any more not on God 1 Cor. 7.25 but on the sicke man Object 2. I give mine advice saith S. Paul speaking of Virgins concerning whom he had no commandement from the Lord Wherefore advice may be given of doing more works than are commanded Ans I give my advice to wit that I think it profitable and commodious for this life Mat. 19.22 but not meritorious of life eternall Object If thou wilt be perfect goe and sell all that thou hast Therefore there be some exhortations which being put in practise give perfection Ans This is but a speciall commandement whereby the proud young man is called unto humility and to the love of his neighbour and to the office of an Apostleship in Jurie and Christ requireth not supererogation at his hands but perfection and that also he requireth only to cause him to understand how far off he is from it 4. How our works though not perfectly good please God IF our works were not acceptable unto God they should in vain be performed We must therefore know how they please him Whereas then they are in themselves imperfect and many waies defiled they cannot of themselves please God by reason of the exactnesse of justice which is
doe the Saints judge and account of their owne righteousnesse and merit Because they are none of ours but are wrought by God in us Phil. 2.13 1 Cor. 4.7 If wee doe any good works they are not ours but are belonging to God only who worketh them in us by his Spirit It is God which worketh in you both the will and the deed even of his good pleasure What hast thou which thou hast not received We are evill trees if then we doe any good that must needs come from God only It is God which freely maketh us good trees and which worketh good fruits in us as it is said Wee are his workmanship Ephes 2.10 created in Christ Jesus unto good workes which hee hath prepared that wee should walke in them If then we performe any good it is the gift of God and not our merit Mat. 20.16 Is it not lawfull for mee to doe as I will with mine owne Hee must needs be very impudent who having received of gift an hundred florens of a rich man thinketh that he deserveth a thousand moe by receiving of those hundred whereas rather he is by this gift received bound to the rich man and not the rich man to him Because God is not bound to reward any No creature which doth even the most perfect works can thereby merit ought at Gods hand or binde God unto him to give any thing of debt and according to order of justice The reason hereof doth the Apostle yield Who hath given him first We deserve no more our preservation than wee deserved our creation He did owe nothing unto us when he created us so neither now doth hee owe us our preservation neither is he bound to give us any thing but hee did and doth both of his owne free will and meere loving kindnesse Hee receiveth no benefits at our hands Wee can bestow no benefits upon our Creatour Now where there is no benefit there is no merit For a merit presupposeth a benefit received Because there is no proportion between our works and Gods rewards There is no proportion between our works which are utterly imperfect and the excellency of those great blessings and benefits which the Father giveth us freely in his Sonne Lest we should glory in our selves Hee that rejoyceth let him rejoyce in the Lord. But if wee merit by our workes remission of our sins man should have in himself whereof to rejoyce neither should the glory be given to God If Abraham were justified by his workes 1 Cor. 1.13 Rom. 4 2. hee hath wherein to rejoyce but not with God Because we are justified ere we doe them Rom. 9.11 2 13. We are just before we doe good works For ere Esau and Jacob were borne and when they had neither done good nor evill that the purpose of God might remain according to election not by workes but by him that calleth it was said unto her The Elder shall serve the younger As it is written I have loved Jacob and have hated Esau Wherefore we are not then justified before God when we doe good works but we then doe good works when we are justified Because all our good works are due Our good works are all due for all creatures owe unto their Creator worship and thanks-giving so that although we should never sin yet can we not sufficiently declare and shew forth our thankfulnesse whereof we are indebted Luke 17.10 When yee have done all those things which are commanded you say We are unprofitable servants we have done that which was our duty to doe The opinion of merit weakneth consolation Gaâ— 3 40. Rom. â— 16 8. The opinion of merit and justification by works impaireth Christian consolation disquieteth the conscience and causeth men to doubt and despaire of their salvation For when they heare the voice of the Law sounding in their eares Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things and withall consider their owne imperfection they are forthwith convicted in conscience that they never performed all things therein exacted Wherefore they are constrained to waver alwaies uncertain and to dread the curse But faith giveth sure consolation and comfort because it relieth on the promise which is certaine The inheritance is by faith that it might come by grace and the promise might be sure to all the seed Because then Christ had died in vaine Gal. 2.21 If wee should obtaine righteousnesse by our own works the promises should be made void For in Abraham shall all the Nations be blessed And Christ also should have died in vain Because then we should be otherwise justified thâ—n the Fathers of the old Church John 14.6 1 Tim. 2.5 Ephes 4.5 Heb. 13.8 Acts 4.12 There should not be one and the same reason and cause of our salvation if this doctrine of the merit of works should be admitted Abraham and the Thiefe on the Crosse should have been otherwise justified then we are justified But there is but one way leading to salvation I am the way the truth and the life There is one Mediatour between God and men There is one Lord one Faith one Baptisme Jesus Christ yesterday and to day the same is also for ever There is given no other name under heaven whereby we must be saved Therefore we shall not be saved by good works or for our good works Because then Christ were not a perfect Saviour Christ should not give us full and perfect salvation and so neither should he be a perfect Saviour if some thing were as yet required of us whereby we should be made just For look how much of our merit were added unto his so much should be detracted and subducted from his merit But Christ is our perfect Saviour For as Paul witnesseth God with his glorious grace hath made us accepted in his beloved Ephel 1.6 7. and 2.8 1 John 1.7 Acts 2.12 By whom we have redemption through his bloud even the forgivenesse of sins according to his rich grace By grace ye are saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin There is no salvation in any other Object God calleth those blessings which hee promiseth to them that doe good works rewards and meed Now meed presupposeth merit Therefore good works doe merit before God Ans Amongst creatures sometimes it doth but never with God because no creature can merit at Gods hands seeing God oweth nought unto any creature But they are called the rewards or meed of our works in respect of God forasmuch as he recompenceth most fully those things which we doe neither yet is that recompence due For there can come no commodity unto God by us and therefore God is not bound no not to make the least recompence For he standeth no waies in need of our works and unto whom they can adde or bring nothing at all of him doubtlesse we
Civill as that the seventh day is to be allotted for the ministery and service of God that the tenths and first-fruits are to be given to the Priests that adulterers are to be stoned that theeves are to be amerced with a foure-fold restitution 6. The ceremoniall and the civill lawes also are types or figures of other things for whose cause they are ordained The Morall signifie or prefigure nothing but are signified by the rites and ceremonies 7. The Morall are the end for which other lawes are to be made or they are the principall service and worship of God The ceremoniall and civill serve for the morall ordinances that to them obedience might be rightly and duly performed that a certaine time and certaine rites may be observed in the publike ministery of the Church that the ministery it selfe may be maintained and preserved 8. The Ceremoniall giveth place unto the Morall the Morall giveth not place unto the Ceremoniall The Morall Law the Naturall and Decalogue differ The Decalogue is the summe of the Morall lawes What difference is betweene the Morall Law the law of Nature and the Decalogue which are scattered through the whole Scripture of the Old and New Testament The Naturall law doth not differ from the Morall in nature not corrupted but in nature corrupted a good part of the naturall law is darkned by sins and but a little part only concerning the obedience due to God was left remaining in mans minde after the fall for which cause also God hath in his Church repeated againe and declared the whole sentence and doctrine of his law in the Decalogue Therefore the Decalogue is a restoring and re-entring or re-inforcing the law of Nature and the law of Nature is a part only of the Decalogue The distinctions of these lawes are to be knowne both in respect of the differences of the same without the knowledge whereof their force and meaning cannot be understood and also in respect of their abrogating and lastly for the knowledge and understanding of their use 4. How far the Law is and is not abrogated by Christ THe common and true answer to this demand is That Moses Ceremoniall and Civill Law is abrogated as touching obedience and the Morall Law also as concerning the curse thereof but not as concerning obedience thereunto The Ceremoniall and Civill are abrogaâ—ed as touching their obedience and the reasons hereof That the Ceremoniall and Civill or Judiciall lawes are so abrogated by Christs coming that they now binde none unto obedience and in our times carry no shew of lawes is proved Dan. 9.27 Psal 110. 1. Because the Prophets in the Old Testament foretold of this their abrogation and cancelling Christ shall confirme the Covenant with many for one weeke and in the middest of the weeke he shall cause the sacrifice and oblation to cease Thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedech 2. Christ and his Apostles in the new Testament have expresly desciphered this abrogation of the Ceremoniall and Judiciall Law Acts 7.8 Heb. 7.11 12 13 18. 8.8 9 10 11 12 13. Acts 15.28 29. And in stead of many testimonies it shall suffice to alledge that one Canon of the Apostles Councell It seemed good to the holy Ghost and to us to lay no more burden on you than these necessary things 3. The causes being altered the Lawes also depending thereon are altered But the causes of the Ceremoniall and Civill Laws were one that the people of the Jewes of whom Christ was come might by this forme of worship and regiment be distinguished from other Nations untill his coming another that they might be types of the Messias and his benefits both which causes have now ceased since the exhibiting of the Messias 1. The distinction of Jewes and Gentiles is now taken away Hee is our peace which hath made of both one Ephes 2.14 and hath broken the stop of the partition wall in abrogating through his flesh the hatred that is the Law of commandements which standeth in ordinances In Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing Gal. â— 15 nor uncircumcision but a new creature 2. That the signification of the ceremonies is fulfilled by Christ is every where taught Heb. 9.8 Luke 6.16 Col. 2 16. Whereby the holy Ghost this signified that the way unto the Holiest of all was not yet opened The Law and the Prophets endured untill John Let no man condemne you in meat and drinke Against the abrogation of the Ceremoniall Law the Jews thus object Object 1. Moses religious orders or worship were by vertue of the commandement annexed to them Aâ—câ—â—tation of Jewish objections against this doctrine Gen. 1â— 13 Exod. 12.24 Psalâ—â— 132.15 Exod. 31.16 to continue for ever and the Jewish kingdome by Gods promise Circumcision is an everlasting covenant The Passeover was to be kept holy by an ordinance for ever This is my rest for ever The Sabbath is an everlasting covenant Thy throne O God endureth for ever Therefore Moses forme of religion and polity was not to be repealed by Christ Ans In this argument the fallacy of taking that to be simply averred which is spoken but in part is twice used For the Major proposition treateth of an absolute perpetuity the Minor of a restrained and limited perpetuity sith that in the testimonies alledged an infinite or unlimited perpetuity of the Jewish ceremonies and kingdome is not promised but a continuance untill Christ who was to be heard after Moses For the particle Holam signifieth every where in Scripture not eternity but the continuance of a long and yet definite time So is it used in that text of Scripture And hee shall serve him for ever that is untill the yeare of Jubilee as appeareth by the conference of that Law Exod. 21.6 with the Law touching the year of Jubilee enrolled and registred Levit. 25.40 Againe to grant that which they urge in their Minor that an absolute perpetuity is promised in the fore-rehearsed quotations yet this perpetuity is not of the types and shadowes themselves but of the spirituall things signified and figured by them to wit that their truth shall endure for ever in the Church yea though the signes and shadowes be by Christ abolished For thus doth Circumcision continue unto this day and thus is there a perpetuall Sabbath in Christs Kingdome and shall be perpetuall in life everlasting Lastly thus the kingdom of David is established for everlasting in the throne of Christ Object 2. The worship which lizekiel in his fortieth Chapter and so forth to the end of his Prophecie describeth pertaineth to the Kingdome of the Messias and is therein to be retained But that worship is meerely typicall and ceremoniall Therefore a typicall and ceremoniall kind of worship is to be retained in the Kingdome of the Messias whence this inference is good that the Jewish religion and polity or forme of government was not to be abolished but reformed rather
and re-established by the Messias Ans The Major of this Syllogisme is not simply and universally true because there the Prophet indeed prophesieth of the kingdome of the Messias but not only thereof For withall he describeth the restitution of the ceremoniall worship in Judea which should be after the returne of the people out of the captivity of Babylon and should stand in force untill the coming of the Messias Wee deny also the Minor For in the alledged Prophecie not onely the restoring of the Jewish types is promised but under the description of the types the spirituall state and stateliness of the Church which should be under the kingdom of the Messias is shadowed and insinuated which state and statelinesse was to be begun in this life and to be perfected in the life to come Whereof good proofe may be made by these evident arguments Arguments to prove that under the typicall description before alledged the spirituall condition and estate of the Church is figured 1. The story of Esdras testifieth unto us that this restoring was not accomplished untill the coming of Christ and withall other Oracles also of the Prophets concerning the base and contemptible coming and kingdom of the Messias in this world suffer us not to beleeve that there shall be any such magnificent and pompous estate of the Church on earth as the Jewes dreame of no not after the coming of the Messias Wherefore that fore-mentioned restoring of Jerusalem that is the Church is either to be understood spiritually or of force we must grant this absurdity namely that this Prophecy never was nor shall be performed 2. That promise delivered by the Prophet The house of Israel shall no more defile mine holy Name neither they nor their Kings doth necessarily enforce a spirituall sense and meaning touching the perfection of the life to come Ezek. 43.7 For usuall and customable it is with the Prophets to unite the entry of Christs kingdom with the full and perfect establishment thereof Ezek. 47.1 3. Furthermore those waters issuing out of the Temple spoken of in the same Prophecy may not be interpreted to be elementary waters but shadow and represent unto us the plentifull effusion from heaven of the gifts of the holy Ghost in Christs kingdom 4. Lastly we Christians have for our Interpreter the Apostle S. John in his Revelation Chap. 21 22. where the spirituall and heavenly Jerusalem that is the glorified Church of the New Testament is desciphered in words and termes literally borrowed from this description of Ezekiel Wherefore this Prophecie maketh nought to prove the continuall observation of ceremonies in the kingdome of the Messias Object 3. The best and most just forme of government is alwaies to be followed But there can be none better or juster than that which God himselfe settled among his people the Jewes therefore that is to be followed and retained Answ Either the Major of this reason may be distinguished or the Minor denied with an exposition For that which in positive lawes that is such as define the circumstances of the duty of Magistrates and subjects and Citizens one towards another is in every place and at all times most just the same are Law makers to follow But in that forme of the Mosaicall government many things are applied to the state and condition of that Nation Region Time and Ceremoniall worship the observation whereof would now be neither just nor profitable because the causes for which those lawes should be given to the Jewes are taken away or changed as of giving a bill of divorce of marrying the widowes of their kinsmen Wherefore God will not that all Nations and ages be tyed unto those lawes An argument whereof is that even at that very time when he commanded these lawes to be observed hee bound not all Nations but only Abrahams posterity unto them and yet some that lived according to such civill laws of other Nations as were not wicked and ungodly did please him as Naaman the Syrian and whosoever of the Gentiles were converted who yet notwithstanding did not observe the ceremonies and civill lawes of the Jewes And Paul saith wee must obey not only those which governe according to Moses laws but also other Magistrates as the ordinance of God as long as they command nothing contrary to the commandements of God And himself also submitted himselfe to the Romane lawes when hee appealed unto Caesar Rom. 13.2 and when he said it was unlawfull to binde one uncondemned which was a Romane Furthermore if any man will hence conclude That seeing it is lawfull to use the Lawes of other Common-weales as the Athenian Romane and such like it is therefore much more lawfull and beseeming to imitate and follow the forme of that Common-wealth which was immediately ordered and constituted by God himselfe We easily grant that wise and discreet Magistrates and Law-givers may take as well thence as out of other governments if there be any thing convenient and agreeing with their subjects with whom and the time wherein they live so that all opinion of necessity be taken away that is so that it be not therefore commanded or retained because it was prescribed by Moses to the Jews but because there are good reasons wherefore now also it should be done so and if the causes be changed then that the liberty also of changing these lawes by publike authority be retained Neither yet is Moses law any whit impeached by this liberty of cleaving to it or leaving it and appointing other ordinances in place thereof sith in so doing we doe no more than cease to observe that which was never imposed on us How far forth the morall Law is abrogated Hitherto have we intreated of the abrogation of the Ceremoniall and Civill lawes Touching the morall law it is in some part abrogated by Christ and in some part not abrogated It is abrogated in respect of the faithfull two waies 1. As touching the curse of it 1. As touching the course of it Psal 143.2 so that it cannot condemne such as are justified by faith in Christ by reason of the merit of Christ imputed unto them or as touching justification because judgement is not given of us according to the Law but according to the Gospel John 3.36 For the judgement of the Law would condemne and cast us away whose dreadfull voice is Rom. 8.1 In thy sight shall no man living be justified But the judgement of the Gospel is He that beleeveth in the Son of God hath everlasting life This abrogation of the Law is the first and principall part of Christian liberty whereof it is said There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Rom. 6.14 Ye are not under the law but under grace 2. As touching constraint 2. As touching constraint For now the Law doth not any more expresse and wrest obedience from us as a Tyrant or as a Master enforcing and constraining a
Sacrifices or Sacraments Sacrifices are ceremonies appointed by God wherein we offer and performe some certaine obedience unto God Sacraments are Ceremonies instituted of God whereby God testifieth and performeth certaine benefits to us Those Ceremonies which are ordained by the Church Ordained by men are not the worship of God and may be changed by the advice of the Church if there be good causes for the changing and alteration of them 4. Whether the Church may ordaine Ceremonies Caveats to be observed by tâ—e Church in instituting of Ceremonies THe Church may and ought to ordaine Ceremonies because without defining and determining of circumstances the Morall worship cannot be kept There are notwithstanding certaine conditions to be observed by the Church in ordaining Ceremonies namely 1. They must be such Ceremonies as are not impious but agreeable to the word of the Lord. 2. They must not be superstitious such as to which we annex worship or merit or necessity or which are done with offence 3. They must not be too many nor too toylesome and burdensome 4. They must not be idle and unprofitable but must all tend to edifying ON THE 39. SABBATH Quest 104. what doth God injoyne us in the fifth Commandement Answ That we yeeld due honour love and faithfulnesse to our Parents and so to all who beare rule over us and submit our selves with such obedience as is meet to their faithfull commandements and chastisements a Ephes 6.1 2.5 5.22 Col. 3.18 20 22 23 24. Pro. 1.8 4.1 15.20 20.20 Exod. 21.12 Rom. 13.1 And further also that by our patience we beare and suffer their vices and manners b Pro. 23.22 Gen. 9.24 1 Pet. 2.18 ever thinking with our selves that God will governe and guide us by their hands c Ephes 6.9 Col. 3.19 21. Rom. 13.2 3 Matth. 22.21 The Explication NOw follow the Laws of the second Table of the Decalogue the obedience whereof doth as well verily respect God as the commandements of the first Table but the works are immediately exercised towards men For the immediate object of the second Table is our neighbour and the mediate is God The summe of the whole obedience of the second Table Christ hath briefly comprised in these words Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy selfe Matth. 22.39 And he hath laid downe this rule for better understanding of the Commandements of this second Table Marke 7.12 Whatsoever yee would that men should doe unto you even so doe ye unto them for this is the Law and the Prophets Of the whole second Table Christ also pronounceth that Mat. 22.39 The second Commandement is like unto the first that is the second Table is like unto the first Table which is thus to be understood 1. As touching the kinde of the chiefe worship of God the second Table is like unto the first and so is the second said to be like unto the first in respect of the ceremoniall which are not the chiefe worship 2. As touching the kinds of eternall punishment because the transgression of both Tables meriteth eternall punishment 3. As touching the inseparable coherence of the love of God and our neighbour For our neighbour cannot be loved without the love of God and the love of God is declared and exercised by the love of our neighbour Three causes of the necessity of obedience unto the second Table Whence also we may gather the causes for which obedience is necessarily to be yeelded unto the second Table seeing God no lesse exacteth it at our hands then he also requireth the obedience of the first Table namely 1. That in this obedience God himselfe may be worshipped and our love towards him shewed and declared by our love towards our neighbour for his sake 2. That by the love of our neighbour our conformity with God may appeare 3. That the society of mankind may be preserved which was ordained of God for the celebration and magnifying of his Name Moreover this fifth Commandement of honour due to Parents which Hierome plainly calleth the fifth in order is placed first in the second Table 1. Because this is the cause the bond Comment in Ephes 6.2 Two causes why this Commandement is placed first in the second Table and ground of the obedience of the rest of the Commandements following For if this obedience stand which is of the inferiours towards the superiours who are those which ought in Gods name to command the obedience of the Commandements that follow then must the obedience towards the rest of the Commandements necessarily follow 2. Because the Lord annexed a speciall promise and a singular blessing unto this Commandement that is length of life to be heaped on those who yeeld obedience unto it And these two namely the Commandement and the Promise doth this fifth Commandement containe The end of the fifth Commandement Now the Commandement proceedeth thus Honour thy Father and thy Mother The end of the Commandement is the preservation of civill order which is the order decreed and appointed by God in the mutuall duties of superiours and inferiours The superiours are all such whom God hath set over others to rule and defend them The inferiours are those whom he hath submitted to the power of others to be ruled and defended by them The duties of superiours are comprehended by the name of Father and Mother And our superiours are 1. Parents themselves who bred us Five sorts of superiours understood by the name of Father and Mother 2. Tutors and over-seers of pupils or young children 3. Schoole-masters Teachers and Ministers of the Church 4. Magistrates high or low 5. Our Elders All these or whosoever else rule over us are understood in the name of Parents and are to be honoured of us because God giveth them all to us instead of Parents and they discharge the duty of Parents and are as it were Gods Vice-gerents in ruling and governing us substituted by God for Parents to us when the malice of men began to increase Now Parents rather then other governours are named and commanded to be honoured Foure reasons why Parents rather then other Governours are here commanded to be honoured 1. Because the Father-like power and government was the first amongst men 2. Because this is as it were a rule according to which others are to be composed and framed and God will have superiours beare a Father-like mind and affection towards their inferiours 3. Because it is most beloved of all men so that to it and in regard of it they easily submit themselves 4. Because seeing the bond of duty towards Parents is the greatest the contempt of them is the more haynous and grievous which therefore also is with greater severity condemned by God In this Commandement then is prescribed the honour not only of Parents but also of all Superiours and likewise the obedience not onely of children but also of all inferiours Herein also are
an affinity with gravity For if gravity be not joyned with modesty it degenerateth into ambition and swelling If any seeme to himselfe that he is somewhat Gal. 6.3 when he is nothing he deceiveth himselfe in his imagination Humility and modesty differ in their end and modesty is towards men acknowledging their owne vices and the gifts that are in others Humility is towards God Unto modesty are repugnant The contrary vices Immodesty Immodesty which reteineth not a seemely conveniency befitting both our owne person and them with whom we converse in words deeds behaviour and apparell Arrogancy Arrogancy which in opinion and speech challengeth more unto himselfe then his strength will beare or doth either admire his owne gifts or vaunt of them without need or extoll them above measure Counterfeit modesty Shew of modesty which is in his admiration of himselfe yet to extenuate and debase himselfe and to be backward in receiving of honours or offices which a man desireth to hunt after his owne praise or an opinion of modesty VIII Equity Equity which is a vertue mitigating upon good cause the rigour of strict justice in punishing and taxing others offences patiently bearing with some such errours and defects as do not enormously harme the publique safety or the private welfare of our neighbour and covering and correcting such vices of others or endeavouring to heale and cure them For this by reason of mens manifold infirmities is so necessary both in superiors and inferiors towards superiors that without it civill society cannot consist Be subject to your Masters with all feare 1 Pet. 2.18 not onely to the good and courteous but also to the froward Hither appertaines the example of the Sonnes of Noah Gen. 9.23 Likewise the Commandement of the moderation and gentlenesse of Parents towards their children in exercising correction and discipline Ephes 6.4 Col. 3.21 4.1 Fathers provoke not your children to wrath but bring them up in instruction and information of the Lord. Provoke not your children to anger lest they be discouraged Ye Masters The contrary vices doe unto your servants that which is just and equall knowing that yee also have a Master in heaven Unto equity are repugnant Immoderate rigour Immoderate and unlawfull rigour in censuring of those that sinne through infirmity without any enormous harming either of their own safety or others Slacknesse Slacknesse not punishing or reprehending according to his place enormous faults Soothing Flattery which for to curry favour and for commodities sake praiseth that which is not to be praised or attributeth greater things to one then are beseeming for him ON THE 40. SABBATH Quest 105. What doth God exact in the sixth Commandement Ans That neither in thought nor in gesture much lesse in deed I reproach hate or harme or kill my neighbour either by my selfe or by another a Mat. 5.21 22 16.52 Gen. 9.6 but I cast away all desire of revenge b Ephes 4.26 Rom. 12.19 Mat. 5.25 and 18.35 Furthermore that I hurt not my selfe or cast my selfe wittingly into any danger c Rom. 13.14 Colos 2.23 Sirac 3.27 Mat. 4.7 Wherefore also that murthers might not be committed he hath armed the Magistrate with the sword d Gen. 9.6 Exod. 21.14 Mat. 26.51 Rom. 13.4 Quest 106. But this Commandement seemeth to forbid murther only Ans But in forbidding murther God doth further teach that he hateth the root and cause of murthers to wit e Prov. 14.30 Rom. 1.29 envie f 1 John 2.11 hatred g James 1.20 Gal. 5.20 and desire of revenge and doth account them all for murther h 1 John 3 15. Quest 107. Is it enough that we kill no man in such sort as hath beene said Answ It is not enough For when God condemneth anger envy hatred he requireth that we love our neighbour as our selves i Mat. 22.39 and 7.12 Rom. 12.10 and that we use humanity k Ephes 4.2 Gal. 6.1 2. Mat. 5.5 Rom. 12.18 lenity courtesie patience l Luke 6.36 Mat. 5.7 and mercy towards him m 1 Pet. 3.8 Col. 3.12 and turne away from him asmuch as we may whatsoever may be hurtfull unto him n Exod. 23.5 In a word that we may be so affected in minde as that we sticke not to doe good also unto our enemies o Mat. 5.44 45. Rom. 12.20 The Explication THe scope or end of this Commandement is the preservation of the life and safety of mens bodies and of the wel-fare both of our selves and others Here therefore are commanded all things which make for the preservation of our owne life and the life of others Contrariwise here are forbidden all those things which tend to the destruction of our life or the life of others that is all wrongfull harming all desire of doing harme yea and all signes of this desire Why murther only is here named Now in this prohibition is named murther not that God forbiddeth that alone but thereby to take away together with the effect the proper causes thereof and under the name of murther are all sins which accompany it comprehended that by signifying thus the hainousnesse and grievousnesse thereof we may be the more effectually withdrawne and deterred from committing them according to that rule When any speciall vertue is commanded or any speciall vice forbidden the generall vertues and vices the causes thereof or whatsoever hath any affinity therewith is commanded and forbidden Here is to be proved I Why internall murther is forbidden in this Commandement That internall things are also commanded and forbidden by this Commandement 2. That the hurting either of our selves or others is forbidden 3. That the defence of our neighbour is commanded 1. Internall things are commanded and forbidden 1. Because when the effect is commanded or forbidden the cause is also commanded or forbidden 2. From the scope and end of the Commandement God will not have us to hurt any therefore he forbiddeth the meanes also whereby we may hurt 3. By the interpretation of Christ Whosoever is angry with his brother unadvisedly Mat. 5.21 shall be culpable of judgement Therefore all unjust wronging of our neighbour together with the outward slaughter of him is forbidden yea and all the causes occasions and signes of this harming as anger envie hatred and desire of revenge II Why hurting of our selves or others is here also forbidden The hurting yea and neglect as well of our selves as of others is forbidden because the causes why God commandeth us to have regard of anothers life are the same in us 1. The image of God in man which by us may not be destroyed neither in our selves nor in others 2. The similitude and likenesse of nature and our originall from our first Parents For as our neighbour is not to be hurt and wronged by us because he is our flesh so neither may we violence or hurt
our selves because No man ever hated his owne flesh 3. The greatnesse of the price and ransome wherewith Christ purchased all the members of the Church 4. The conjunction of Christs members And seeing these causes are found in our selves also it followeth that by this Law every one is forbidden to hurt or neglect his owne life or body III Why the defence of our neighbour is here commanded The defence of our neighbour is commanded For whereas the Law not onely commandeth us to avoid sinnes but also to imbrace and practise the contrary unto them it is manifest that God here doth not onely forbid us to endanger any mans life and safety but farther also commandeth us as far forth as we may to defend and preserve it Therefore this negative Commandement Thou shalt doe no murther includeth the affirmative Thou shalt preserve the life of thy neighbour The substance and summe of the Commandement is That we neither harme by any externall work either our own life or the life of an other or any mans safety and wel are of body either by force or by deceit or by neglecting neither wish in affection or will an impairing thereof or signifie by any tokens any such affection or will but on the contrary endeavour to defend and preserve the same to the utmost of our power Wherefore Thou shalt doe no murther signifieth The meaning of the Commandement 1. Thou shalt not desire to murther either thy selfe or others For what God will have not to be done of us that doth he not grant to be wished or desired 2. Neither shalt thou intimate or signifie any desire of murthering either thy selfe or others For the desire and wishing whereof God forbiddeth he forbiddeth also any inkling or signification thereof to be given either in words or behaviour or countenance 3. Neither shalt thou put this desire in execution For the desire and signification whereof God forbiddeth he verily much more forbiddeth the practice and execution thereof The contrary then is Thou shalt love and help thy selfe and others 1. In heart and desire 2. In signification 3. In practice and execution Hence spring and arise all the vertues of this Commandement and likewise the contrary vices unto them The vices which are here forbidden tend to the ruine and destruction of men the vertues that are here commanded tend to the preservation of the life or safety of men And the safety of men is preserved either by not hurting or by helping them Two kinds of vertues prescribed in this Commandement 1. Not hurting vertues 2. Helping vertues Whereby are made two divers kinds of vertues of this Commandement the former whereof containeth the vertues which tend to the not hurting of mens safety the other compriseth the vertues which tend to the helping and furthering of mens safety The vertues not hurting the safety of men are of three soâ—s For we are said Not to hurt three waies to wit either being not hurt or provoked or being provoked or both waies In the first manner of not hurting consisteth particular justice hurting no man In the second Mildnesse and Equability In the third Peaceablenesse Againe the vertues helping and furthering mens safety are two-fold For we are said To help 1. By repelling evils dangers and injuries 2. By doing good or bone fitting our selves or others In the first manner of helping consisteth Commutative justice in punishments Fortitude and Indignation In the second Humanity Mercy and Amity The vertues not hurting the safety of men I Particular justice PArticular Justice not hurting any man is a vertue which neither by endeavour nor by neglect hurteth the life or body of any of whom we are not hurt except God command it Or A vertue shunning all harmings which are done either by violence or by deceit or by neglect of our owne and others safety This is expressed in the words Thou shalt do no murther Unto particular justice hurting no man is opposed 1. All unlawfull harming of our owne or any others life and body whether of purpose or of negligence 2. Remissnesse when they are not hurt who are to be hurt by them unto whom the execution belongeth II Mildnesse Mildnesse or placability or easinesse in forgiving which is a vertue moderatresse and governesse of anger which neither is angry for no cause neither upon a light cause neither where is cause of just anger wisheth the destruction of the person that hurteth but is displeased onely at the reproach of Gods name or for unjustice or for the hurt of our neighbour and admitteth not in minde the desire of revenging any injury be it never so great but heartily wisheth the safety and good estate of enemies and il-willers and endeavoureth to maintaine the same according to our ability and their necessity Or it is a vertue moderatresse and governesse of anger which shunneth all unjust anger and doth so moderate just anger as that it is not angry beyond measure or passeth the bounds and limits by God prescribed neither burneth with a desire of revenge but pardoneth offences and also grievous injuries even to enemies so that the anger conceived neither aimeth at nor lighteth on the persons but on the vices of offenders and that with this regard that it wisheth the safety of them who most heinously offend Blessed are the meeke Mat. 5.5 The contrary vices for they shall inherit the earth Unto Mildnesse is repugnant Remissnesse when a man is not moved for grievous injuries nor represseth and punisheth them or is too slack in forbidding them 2. Vnjust or immoderate anger 3. Desire of revenge grudging hatred and spight III Equity Equability or equity which is a vertue of neer affinity with mildnesse which is a moderatresse of strict justice which equalleth punishments with faults upon good and reasonable cause as when in respect of the crime it selfe or our owne duty or the publique safety or the private safety of them which transgresse or for the avoiding of offence or for any other good cause we yeeld somewhat of our right in punishing offences Gal. 5.1 Phil 4.5 or in punishing of injuries Brethren if a man be fallen yee which are spirituall restore such a one with the spirit of meekenesse considering thy selfe lest thou also be tempted Let your patient minde be knowne unto all men Unto equability or equity is repugnant The contrary vices First Immoderate rigour cruelty and unjust severity when there is had no regard of circumstances whereof it is said Extreme right is extreme wrong Secondly Remissenesse that is not to be moved at such things whereat we ought to be moved as when God commandeth c. Thirdly Partiality and accepting of persons IV Peaceablenes Peaceablenesse or study of peace and concord which is a diligence both in avoiding unnecessary causes and occasions of offences discords contentions and hatreds and also in reconciling those which are offended either with us or with others and lastly
in retaining and keeping of peace for the retaining where of not to refuse troubles and the dissembling and forbearing of injuries whereby wee have beene harmed so as it be without the reproach of Gods name and any grievous impairing either of our owne The contrary vices or others safety Unto Peaceablenesse is opposed 1. Turbulency or quarrelsomenesse giving or taking occasion of stirres whereunto belong all desire and delight in contention back-biting slandering whispering Here therefore all contentious persons back-biters slanderers and whisperers are condemned 2. Remissnesse when as thou so covetest to keepe peace that thou dost not respect Gods glory neither thine owne and thy neighbours safety This is an unjust gratifying The vertues helping and furthering mens safety V Commuâ—ative justice COmmutative justice in punishments is a vertue observing equality of offences and punishments inflicting either equall punishments unto the faults or lesser being induced thereto upon good cause according to the respect and consideration to be had of circumstances in civill judgement for the maintenance of Gods glory and for the preservation of mens society For when God forbiddeth the society of men to be harmed or impaired and will have the Magistrate to be the maintainer of discipline according to the whole Decalogue he will also have them with just punishments restrained that make any grievous breach of this order Wherefore a Magistrate may offend not onely in cruelty or unjust severity but also in lenity or remissnesse and in licencing men to hurt and injure others Because thou hast let goe out of thy hands a man whom I appointed to die 1 Kings 20.42 thy life shall goe for his life Levit. 24.17 Numb 35.31 and thy people for his people He that killeth any man he shall be put to death Yee shall take no recompence for the life of the murtherer which is worthy to die Exod. 21.23 Deut. 24.10 but he shall be put to death Life for life eye for eye tooth for tooth The Fathers shall not be put to death for the children nor the children put to death for the Fathers but every man shall be put to death for his owne sin Deut. 19. Thou shalt make cities of refuge that innocent blood be not shed within thy Land Here therefore is commanded for the defence and safegard of mens safety severe justice which remitteth not punishment without good cause and observeth equality od the offence and punishment Whereof it is manifest that this Commandement doth not take away but ordaine and establish the office of the Magistrate in punishing transgressors Rom. 13.4 He is the Minister of God and beareth not the sword for nought For when God commandeth a man to be slaine not men now but God himselfe putteth him to death by them unto whom he giveth this in charge And that the licentiousnesse of doing violence or outrage might not grow strong and increase he would have transgressors to be curbed and kept short by punishments Wherefore the revenge due to Magistrates is comprehended in that saying Vengeance is mine I will repay Rom. 12.19 saith the Lord. And hereby is answer made unto this objection It is said here thou shalt doe no murther Therefore we must not at all put any man to death and by consequent this justice doth not appertaine to this Commandement as which cannot be kept except many be put to death Unto which we answer 1. We must therefore put some to death lest the society of men be destroyed by theeves and robbers 2. It is said Thou shalt doe no murther that is not thou that art but a private man not according to thy owne pleasure and lust without any warrant and speciall exception against this Law For God punisheth when the Magistrate punisheth Unto Justice commutative in punishments The contrary vices Unjustice is contrary which either doth not at all punish or doth unjustly punish as 1. Cruelty and over-great severity or false pretending of strict justice 2. Private revenge 3. Remissenesse when that is not punished which ought to be punished 4. Partiality or accepting of persons VI Fortitude Fortitude is a vertue which adventureth dangers according to the rule of wel-informed reason that is such dangers as right and ruled reason willeth to adventure and that for the glory of God the safety of the Church and Common-wealth the defence and preservation either of our selves or others against grievous injuries Now this fortitude of Gods Saints ariseth from faith and hope and the love of God and their neighbours But that heroicall fortitude Heroicall fortitude which is a speciall gift of God as in Joshua Sampson Gedeon David is to be distinguished from that presentnesse of minde and courage which through a cogitation and thinking on Gods will ought to be raised and stirred up in all especially in Governours Be strong 1 King 2.2 Numb 13. 14. and shew thy selfe a man Hither appertaineth the example of the spies of the Land of Canaan and of the people being out of heart and despairing for ever compassing and possessing of it Like unto this vertue is warlike fortitude Warlike fortitude which is a defendresse of justice and an undertaking of the just defence of our selves or others albeit it be not without perill and danger Warre Warre is either a necessary defence against those that exercise robbery and outrages or cruelty against the people or a just punishment for grievous injuries sustained which is undertaken of the ordinary power by force of armes The contrary vices Unto Fortitude is opposed 1. Timorousnesse and the betraying of anothers safety when thou art able to undertake his defence likewise a shunning of necessary dangers and such as God hath commanded us to undergoe 2. Rashnesse or foole-hardinesse which is to undertake things unnecessary and unprofitable VII Indignation Indignation or zeale is a vertue justly offended and wroth of Gods name the unjust hurting of our neighbour and for some grievous injurie which is done either against God or our innocent neighbour having moreover a desire as ability and strength affordeth to repell and revenge the injurie done against God or our neighbours according to Gods Commandement Gedeon said to Zebah and Zalmunna The men that yee slew at Tabor were my brethren Judges 8.9 Judges 20. even my Mothers children as the Lord liveth if yee had saved their lives I would not slay you And the Israelites wage warre against the Benjamites for the wickednesse committed against the Levites wife As therefore unjust warres are forbidden by this Commandement so just warre is allowed in the fifth Commandement as a part of the Magistrates duty towards his subjects and in this Commandement as a defence both of his owne and others safety and life and consisteth partly in justice not hurting and punishing partly in fortitude and indignation For either it is as before was said a necessary defence against those that exercise robbery
God and trust in the goods of fortune is not content with such things as God giveth by lawfull meanes but desireth still more and more and laboureth to pull and hale unto it by right and wrong whatsoever it affecteth and giveth not where God will that we should give In the excesse Over-lashing Prodigality which giveth beyond reason and without need with a rejoycing in such excessive larges Of this vice it is said Sick art thou Arist Eth. lib. 4. cap. 1. V. Hospitality who takest delight in lavishing V Hospitality Hospitality which is one kinde of liberality namely liberality and bountifulnesse towards travellers and strangers especially towards those that are exiles for the profession of the Gospel entertaining them with all duties of hospitality and Christian charity or bountifulnesse towards strangers especially Christians who either suffer exile for Religion or are forced to travell for the confession of the truth The extremes are Inhospitality and Prodigality towards strangers The contrary vices so soaking and drawing dry as it were the fountaine of our bounty that wee have not sufficient necessaries for those who are under our owne charge VI Parsimony Parsimony which is a vertue eschewing and shunning riot and all unnecessary expences of gifts keeping those things which are his own and well gotten and profitably imploying them to his own use and theirs that belong unto him neither spending more than he seeth to be needfull The affinity between Liberality and Parsimony Liberality hath Parsimony accompanying it and they both are two means between the same extremes that is between Covetousnesse and Prodigality because Liberality without Parsimony degenerateth into Prodigality and Parsimony without Liberality degenerateth into Covetousnes and Basenesse And therefore he is not liberall who is not sparing neither is hee sparing who is not liberall Liberality enlargeth our giving according to ruled reason Parsimony restraineth the same according to ruled reason and spareth so much as is requisite for necessary uses So then these two vertues are exercised in the same matter and between the same extremes and therefore the same vices which are contrary to Liberality are repugnant also to Parsimony VII Frugality Frugality which is an oeconomicall or houshold vertue disposing of things well gotten honestly wisely and profitably for matters profitable and necessary or defraying charges upon such things ever as are necessary and fruitfull The difference between Parsimony and Frugality This vertue is of neer affinity with Parsimony Parsimony consisteth in giving moderately Frugality or Thriftinesse consisteth and dependeth on a right bestowing of that which is ours with discretion Both are placed under this Commandement because Prodigality or Over-lashing the contrary unto both is here forbidden The extremes are the same both of Frugality and of Parsimony to wit Prodigality and Covetousnesse or Niggardlinesse Certaine Objections against the former distinction of Rights and Possessions OBject 1. In the Apostles time all things were common Therefore now also all goods ought to be common Answ 1. There is a dissimilitude and a farre different reason in these examples For the community of goods was then both easie to be compassed and necessary to be contrived It was easie because they were few It was necessary because they were in danger lest if they sold them not they should be taken from them by force Now there is neither that easinesse nor necessity Wherefore the Apostles were induced upon good causes why they should then bring in community of goods which causes have long since ceased and now are not 2. They did it not being enforced thereto by any law but freely For their parting with their goods in common was voluntary none was compelled unto it And therefore Peter saith to Ananias Whiles it remained appertained it not to thee Acts 5.4 And after it was sold was it not in thine owne power 3. This custome was of force onely at that time for afterwards upon change of these causes this custome also ceased 4. This community of goods was not in all Churches because in Macedony and in Achaia collection was made of almes which were sent to Jerusalem Object 2. Naturall things are unchangeable Community of goods is naturall Therefore Community of goods is unchangeable and therefore is now also to be observed Answ Naturall things are unchangeable in respect of the Morall Law but not in respect of naturall profit and utility Object 3. Christ saith unto the young man If thou wilt be perfect sell all and give it to the poore Answ 1. The examples have a diverse reason Because this was a speciall calling of a Disciple belonging to an Apostle-ship 2. Christ would thereby signifie how far off hee was from the perfection of the law whereof he gloried 3. Hee saith not Give it in common or put it in the common treasurie but Give it to the poor Object 4. All things are Christs therefore all things are Christians Answ All things are Christians or ours as concerning the right to the thing but not as concerning the right in the thing All things are due unto us but we may not lay hands of any thing before the time Object 5. All things between freinds are common Answ All things between friends are common as touching the use of them and as touching the duties and parts of honesty and commodity or as touching necessary use being levelled by the rule of Reason For wee are to aske things of our friends which wee would have them aske of us But all things among friends are not common as concerning the possession and right because unto every one belongeth a distinct possession and right of his owne goods This possession of goods or distinction of rights is enacted as wee have said by this commandement because if we may not steale we must then possesse our owne and that for these causes 1. To maintaine our selves and ours honestly 2. To yield something for the maintenance of the Ministery 3. For the maintenance of the common-wealth 4. For the maintenance of our friends and reliefe of the poore according to our ability ON THE 43. SABBATH Quest 112. What doth the ninth Commandement exact Answ That I beare no false witnesse against any man a Prov. 19.5 9. and 2â— 28 neither falsifie any mans words b Psalm 15.3 and 50.19 20. neither back-bite or reproach any man c Rom. 1.29 30. nor condemn any man rashly or unheard d Mat. 7.1 Luke 6.37 but avoid and shun with all carefulnesse all kind of lies and deceit as the proper works of the divell e John 8.44 except I meane to stir up against mee the most grievous wrath of God f Prov. 12.22 and 13.5 And that in judgements and other affaires I follow the truth and freely and constantly professe the matter as it indeed is g 1 Cor. 13.6 Ephes 4.25 And moreover defend and encrease as much as in mee lieth the good name and
coyne some false-hood Suspiciousnesse is to take things well or ambiguously spoken in the worser part to suspect evill things of those that are good or to suspect without cause or also to make too much of true suspicions What suspiciousnesse is It is lawful for us sometimes to suspect Mat. 10.16 17. except wee will be fooles Beware of men be yee wise as serpents and innocent as doves But it is one thing to conceive a suspicion and another to dwell on it and continually nourish it What suspicion is Foure sorts of evill and good suspicion Now suspicion is an opinion of evill of some man for some probable cause whether true or apparent Suspicion is two-fold Good and Evill 1. Evill suspicion is when it proceedeth from a cause either altogether false or unsufficient as when a cause is feigned where no cause is or when our neighbour is innocent Good suspicion is when wee suspect on good ground or cause sufficient 2. Evill suspicion is when on bare suspicion wee determine something Good suspicion when the matter is left in suspence as long as there are probable reasons on both parts 3. Evill suspicion is when on suspicion wee take counsell how to harme some man Good suspicion doth the contrary 4. Evill suspicion is when on suspicion we conceive hatred Good suspicion doth the contrary In the excesse foolish credulity and foolish Flattery What Credulity is Credulity is hastily or unadvisedly to interpret any thing or to assent to one without just and probable cause or to beleeve a thing of another when there are manifest and probable reasons to the contrary What Flattery is Flattery or assentation is to praise or like things not to be praised thereby to get either the goods or favour of another man Fairnesse of mind is an assistant or speciall kind of truth Therefore it is also here together with truth commanded III Vertue Simplicity Simplicity which is open truth without wrinckles or fetches and compassings or it is a vertue which doth properly and plainly speak and doe such things as are true right and declared in arts and common life Truth is tempered with simplicity and fairnesse of mind or conditions The contrary vices The extremes of simplicity are Feigned simplicity and doublenesse in manners and conversation IV Vertue Constancy Constancy which is a vertue not departing from the knowne truth neither altering his purpose without good and necessary causes but constantly speaking and doing such things as are true just and necessary Or it is a vertue persisting in the truth once found knowne and approved and in the like manner professing and defending the same Constancy is necessary for the preservation and maintenance of the truth The contrary vices therefore it is here also commanded The extremes hereof in the defect are Vnconstancy or Lightnesse which is to alter true purposes and opinions without reason In the excesse the extremes are Pertinacy or Stoicall Stiffenesse and rigour which is a vice arising from a confidence in his owne wit or from pride and ostentation refusing to yield or depart from his opinion albeit it be such as hee seeth by strong reasons to be false but persisting in false opinions or unjust or unprofitable actions V Vertue Docility Docility or a readinesse to learne which is a vertue searching after the reasons of true opinions easily beleeving and yielding to those that teach or shew better things and that upon certain reason and framing his will ready to assent unto true or probable reasons and to leave those things which before hee held and imbraced The same are the extremes of Docility which are of Constancy whereunto also this Docility is necessary The contrary vices for Constancy without Docility degenerateth into Pertinacie and Docility without Constancy degenerateth into Levity Now all these vertues which have been numbred agree and are linked very well one with another For Truth must be tempered with Fairnesse of mind and Simplicity perceived and knowne by Docility preserved and maintained by Constancy And so these former vertues are required to the being of Truth the three vertues following are required to the profitable being of Truth in the world VI Vertue Taciturnity Taciturnity or silentnesse which is a vertue with-holding in silence things secret and unnecessary to be spoken where when and as far as is needfull and avoiding over-much babling and talkativenesse Or it is such a manner of professing the truth whereby secret things whether true or false are kept close and speeches unnecessary and unprofitable are avoided especially untimely and pernicious speeches and such as give offence The contrary vices 1. Pratling 2 Foolish-prating 3. Treachery The extremes hereof in the defect are Pratling Foolish prating and Treachery Pratling is not to be able to keep close any thing but revealeth all things even mens very secrets Foolish prating or futility and folly of speech is to speake unseasonably immoderately and foolishly Treachery is to betray honest attempts and enterprises to the hurt of them whose friend the tale-carrier seemeth or ought to be or not to defend one nor respect his danger when a man ought and may so do likewise to relate and detect things unworthy the mentioning and whose mentioning is harmfull to him to whom it is disclosed or discovered or to informe one of things which must needs be revealed upon no good mind and to no good end Lastly to give information with perjury or a lie In the excesse Haughtinesse Peevishnesse and dissembling of the truth where are necessary or probable causes Peevishnesse or morosity is an overmuch silentnesse In excesse 1. Peevishnesse or morosity 2. Silentnesse and a burying of the truth where Gods glory and the safety of our neighbour or our own or others cause or the love of our friend requireth us to speake VII Vertue Affability Affability or readinesse of speaking which is a vertue gladly and with signification of good will hearing answering speaking where need is upon a necessary and probable cause or it is a vertue easie entertaining the mutuall talks of others and giving signification of good will in conferences speech and gestures Or gentlenesse facility affability consist in giving eare and making answer to others Vide Arist Eth. 4. cap. 4. The contrary vices with some signification of good will The same are the extremes of affability which are of taciturnity or silentnesse likewise levity assentation or affected and laboured affability Silentnesse without affability becometh morosity or peevishnesse and affability without silentnesse becometh pratling and foolish prating babling out things hurtfull unnecessary vaine or secret Therefore Taciturnity and affability are vertues of neere affinity VIII Vertue Urbanity Vrbanity or pleasantnesse which is a vertue of speaking the truth with a certain grace and elegancy to teach comfort exhilarate and nip or touch or it is a certain sauce of truth and speech to wit the
that either we sin or wholly revolt from thee Ob. Temptations which are good in respect of God are evill in respect of the Divell and yet notwithstanding into them doth God leade us Therefore God is the cause of sin Ans This reason containeth a fallacy of the accident They are sins in respect of the Devill because he will thereby allure us to sinnes in respect of God they are not sinnes because they are a triall and a reclaiming of us from sinnes as also because they are a confirmation and strengthening of our faith Wherefore as temptations are trials chastisements martyrdomes they are sent of God but as they are evill and sinnes God will them not to wit as To will them is to approve and worke them but onely permitteth them 3. What is To deliver us from evill BY the name of Evill some understand here the Divell some sinne some death but the best is to comprehend in it all evils both of crime and paine whether they be present or to come yea and the Divell himselfe the author and Grandcomplotter 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1 John 2.14 Mat. 5.37 or Arch-contriver of all mischiefes who is called that wicked one by a significant propriety of speech I write unto you young men because yee have overcome the wicked Whatsoever is more then these commeth of Evill Cyprian understandeth this petition of evils that is of all adversities and afflictions which the enemie attempteth against us from which we can have no sure guard except God protect and deliver us When as then we desire that God will deliver us from evill we desire 1. That he will send no evill on us What here we pray for but deliver us from all evils present and to come both of crime and paine 2. That if he send on us any evils that he would mitigate them in this life and turne them unto our salvation that they may be good and profitable unto us 3. That he will at length in the life to come fulfill and perfectly deliver us and wipe away every teare from our eyes 4 Why this petition is necessary THis petition is necessary 1. In respect of the multitude and power of our enemies and the greatnesse of evils and our owne weakenesse and infirmity 2. In respect of the former petition for the obtaining thereof because our sinnes are not remitted except we persist in faith and repentance If then we will that God remit and pardon us our sinnes we must stand stedfast in faith and repentance but stedfast we shall not stand if we be tempted above our strength if we fall into sinnes if lastly we revolt from God himselfe Object We are not to pray against such things as are good and profitable for us The temptations of God as trials diseases poverty sending false Prophets are good things and profitable unto us We are not therefore to pray against the temptations of God Ans The Minor containeth a fallacy of the accident We are not to pray against such things as are good and profitable that is which are by themselves profitable or good But afflictions trials crosses and other temptations are by themselves evill and unprofitable and not good But yet they are good and profit us only by an accident which accident is the mercy of God accompanying them without which they are not only not profitable but also a part of death and a most present way to death both temporall and eternall Wherefore as afflictions and crosses are evill by themselves and destroy nature so far forth we pray against them but as they are good and profitable unto us that beleeve so we pray not against them or we pray not against that good which concurreth with afflictions and the crosse but against the crosse it selfe and afflictions which are by themselves evill because they destroy nature So also we pray against death as being evill by it selfe and Christ himselfe also prayed against it Mat. 26.39 Let this cup passe from me As then death was a destruction a torment and evill so Christ prayed against it and would it not yea neither would the Father himselfe it as it is so considered But as Christs death on the Crosse was a ransome for the sins of the elect so both Christ and the Father would the same Neverthelesse not as I will but as thou wilt Object 2. What things God will those things ought we not to refuse But God will our temptations Therefore we may not refuse them Answ What things God will those we ought not to refuse that is in such respect as he will that we suffer them with a submitting of our will unto his divine will or such things as he simply will But God willeth not simply temptations neither in this respect as they are a destruction but as they are exercises of faith and prayer or martyrdomes or a tryall of our constancy and in this respect and so far we ought also to wish them but not simply And that we are not simply to will or wish temptations or afflictions it hereby easily appeareth because it is patience to suffer them which it should not be but rather our duty if we ought simply to wish them neither might we pray against them God will not therefore that we wish for evils as evils but as evils are good so will he have us to beare them patiently Object 3. What thou shalt not obtaine that thou desirest in vaine But we shall not obtaine never to fall into temptation Wherefore in vaine do we desire it 2 Tim. 3.12 For all that will live godly in Christ Jesus must suffer persecution Ans This is a fallacy putting that for a cause which is no cause For therefore desire we that we be not led into temptation not because we are wholly to be delivered but 1. Because we are delivered from many things in which we should perish if we should not request deliverance This is a cause sufficient 2. That those evils also into which we fall may be good and profitable unto us And to those which desire in generall deliverance will God grant these two so great blessings But yet notwithstanding by reason of the remaines of sin in us he will have this benefit to be imperfect which neverthelesse we are to aske wholly with submitting of our will unto the will of God and with full perswasion that in the life to come we shall wholly attaine unto it The use of this petition is The uses of this petition Confession of our infirmity Mat. 25.41 A confession of our infirmity in sustaining or bearing the very least temptations that no man insolently and proudly lift up himself as Peter did when he professed that he would die with Christ nor account the glory of his confession and sufferings for his own seeing the Lord himselfe teacheth us humility saying Watch and pray that yee enter not into temptation 1 Cor. 10.12 He that thinketh he standeth let him take
Churches consent therein 22. What wee beleeve concerning the holy Catholike Church 346. 347. What the Church is 347. how many waies taken 348. The difference between the visible and invisible Church ibid. Her markes 349. Why shee is called One Holy Catholike Church 350. Seven differences between Church and Common-wealth 351. Whence ariseth the difference between the Church and the rest of mankind ib. Whether any can be saved out of the Church 352. Of Church-discipline Vid. Discipline or Ordinances 542. c. Circumcision What and why instituted 422. Why abolished 423. Baptisme succeedeth it ibid. How Baptisme and Circumcision agree and how they disagree ibidem Why Christ was circumcised 424. Comfort What. 31. The true comfort proper to the Church 32. How many parts there are of this comfort ibidem Why spirituall comfort is the onely good and sound comfort 33. How many things are required for the attaining of this comfort 34. Communion What is meant by the Communion of Saints Vide Saints 360. Conception Three things to be observed in Christs conception 271. The full meaning of the Article of Christs conception page 272. Concupiscence What. 614. How it differs from Originall sin ibid. How it is naturall unto us ibid. Conscience How it frameth a practicall Syllogisme pag. 39. How the Elect may sinne against conscience but not unto death pag. 55. Of sinning against conscience and not against conscience pag. 59. Consubstantiation What it is 450. It s Age and Parentage ibidem The Schisme of the Consubstantials 451. 452. Two principall grounds thereof pag. 452. The refutation of the opinion pag. 452. 453. c. 473. 474. 476. c. Contentednesse What. 608. Contracts Ten sorts of them 607. Conversion What worketh our conversion pag. 90. The parts of it pag. 500. 502. What it is and why necessary pag. 501. Why the latter part of our conversion is called quickning pag. 504. The manifold causes of it 504. 505. The effects pag. 505. Whether our conversion be perfect in this life ibidem In what a godly mans conversion differs from an ungodly mans 506. Covenant Of the Covenant of GOD and what a Covenant is 124. Diverse sorts of it ibidem Why a Covenant is called a Testament ibidem How a Covenant can be made betwixt God and Man pag. 125. Whether there be one or moe Covenants ibidem How the Sacrament is called a new Covenant 435. Creation The end of our creation pag. 40. 41. To create signifieth three things pag. 181. How the creation is unknowne to Philosophers pag. 182. Their Arguments against it ibidem Why God would have the doctrine of the creation held in the Church 188. Credulity What it is 612. Creed The Creed expounded pag. 142. 143. c. Two reasons why it is called Apostolike pag. 143. Foure reasons why other Creeds were received into the Church ibidem Why that is to be received before other Creeds ibid. The parts of that Creed pag. 144. The great wisedome and order of the Spirit and Church in disposing the Articles of the Creed 220. Crosse Foure causes for which God would have Christ to suffer the death of the crosse pag. 295. Ancient types of that death ibidem Curse What cursing is and what kindes of it are lawfull 558. D DEath How Christ is said to be dead pag. 296. Whether it were requisite that Christ should die pag. 297. For whom hee died and whether hee died for all pag. 298. Whether Christs death hath taken away our death 301. The benefits 301. Debts What Christ in the Lords Prayer calleth debts 647. Decalogue It s division pag. 527. Rules for the understanding of it pag. 528. The differences between the first and second Table in the Decalogue 529. Deceive How God is said to deceive a deceived Prophet 163. Deliver Deliverance Why the knowledge of our delivery is necessary pag. 34. 35. What mans delivery is and wherein it consists 108. Three causes of the possiblenesse of mans delivery 108.109 Arguments against it answered 110.111 Whether it be necessary certaine and absolute 111.112 two meanes for it ibidem Descension Of Christs descending into hell Vide Hell 303. c. Devils Their sundry appellations with the reasons 191. They are unchangeably evill 192. Discipline Reasons why civill discipline is necessary among the Vnregenerate 63. Of mens authority in the Church-discipline 542.543 A difference betweene Civill and Ecclesiasticall laws 544. E ELect Election That the Elect may sinne against conscience yet not unto death page 55. How farre knowne unto us 358. Whether the Elect are alwaies certaine of their election ibidem Whether they be alwaies members of the Church ibid. Whether they may finally fall 359. Equity What. 595. Erre Errour The Papists boast of their Church not erring pag. 16. Essence Vide Person Excommunication What. 482.494 Two sorts of it ibidem Persons that are to be excommunicated and the order 486. The ends and uses of excommunication 487. The abuses of it ibidem Objections against the word alledged for excommunication 492.494 F FAith Faith what it is with its nature and divers names kinds and differences 133.134 What Justifying Faith is with the causes 136.137 Faith and Hope how differing 137. The properties of justifying faith ibid. The principall cause of faith 138. Its effects 139. To whom justifying faith is given ibid. Faith with its profession necessary for five causes 140. Three waies to know that we have faith ibid. Faith may faint but not fall finally ibidem How we may be made righteous by faith onely 385.386 Three causes of it and foure reasons why it ought to be maintained against the Papists 386. Faith commeth of the holy Ghost 393. differently wrought by the Word and Spirit and Sacraments ibid. Vices contrary to faith 535. Fall Whether God doth leave the fall of man unpunished 101. The faith of Gods children shall not fall away finally 140. Fathers The use of the Fathers testimonies in points of doctrine 18. Father God called Father in divers respects 179.629 Five sorts of Superiors understood by the name of Father and Mother 590. Vide Parents Father in the Lords Prayer how taken 630. Eight causes why we are to call God Our Father in heaven ibid. Feare The feare and love of God how they differ 337. Three differences betweene son-like and slavish feare ibidem The feare of God taken for his whole worship 538. Fidelity What. 608. Flattery What. 612. Flesh The Word made flesh expounded 242.243.254 Of the resurrection of the flesh 364.365 c. What it is to eate the flesh of Christ in the Lords Supper 430.431 Forgive Forgivenesse What forgivenesse of sinne is 362.647 Who giveth it ibid. By whom 363. Whether it agreeth with Gods justice ibid. To whom and how it is given 364. Why we are to desire forgivenesse 648. How they are forgiven ibid. Fortitude What. 599. Fortune Fate or chance how accepted 214. the difference betweene Stoicks and Christians herein 215. What fortune is denied 216. Free Freedome In what God is
said to be free 164.165 Free-will The state of the maine question about free-will 75. What it is 76. The difference of it in God Angels and Men. ibid. 77.78.79 Whether there be any free-will in us and what it is 82.83 The manner and degrees of mans free-will 83.84.86.87 The beginning of mans will to good whence it is 91. Reasons why the Regenerate use liberty not onely to good but to evill also 92.93 G GOds Whence sprang the multitude of gods 163. But there is but one proved by eight arguments 168.169 Glory Two things signified by Gods glory 156. God How he is the cause of sinne not as sinne but as punishments 67. Vide plura 68.69.70 Sin is not made of God because it is no creature but the corruption of a creature 71. God though the mover of wicked wils yet not the mover of the wickednesse of the will 80. God is said to wish any thing two waies 87. Meerly GOD could satisfie for man 114. Three causes of mens doubting whether there be a God 146. Reasons proving that there is a God ibidem c. Who and what God is 149.150 Why Nature cannot throughly shew what GOD is 150. The Theologicall and Philosophicall descriptions of GOD. 151. A threefold difference of God and Idols ibidem How the parts of mans body are attributed to GOD. 152. More concerning the explication of Gods attributes 152.153.154.155 c. Three things meant by Gods unchangeablenesse and five reasons of it 157. How he is said to repent ibidem Of his goodnesse and righteousnesse 160. Proofes that there is but one God 168.169 Two significations of the word GOD. 169. God a Father in divers respects 179. Gods providence what and why to be knowne 193.197 Arguments against the Divinity of the Sonne and holy Ghost 262.263 How GOD is said to be Our God 532. What it is to have other gods 533. Errours touching God ibid. God Foure significations of Gods Name 556. Goodnesse Six significations of Gods goodnesse in Scripture 160. All good is done by the will of God 199. what things are said to be good ibid. Gospel The differences betweene the Law and Gospel are two pag. 2.126 yea foure 130. The Gospel what and its threefold signification 127. What order is to be observed in teaching the Law and the Gospel 128. It s perpetuity in the Church ibid. c. How the Gospel was promised to our Fathers 129. It s proper effects 131. It s certainty how it appeareth ibid. Grace Gods deniall of grace no cruelty but oft a way to greater mercy 85. Readinesse of minde to receive grace is not before conversion but after 89. Gravity What. 594. H HAllow What it signifieth 632. How wee pray for the hallowing of Gods name 633. Hand What the right hand of God signifieth 322. Foure things wherein Christs sitting at Gods right hand consisteth 322. A full description of it 323. How he may be said to sit alwaies there 324. With other circumstances 325.326 Head Christ is our head in three respects 235. Heaven Two Arguments why GOD is said to be specially in heaven 184. Heaven is the seate of the Elects blessednesse ibid. What heaven signifieth 313. How Christ ascended thither 314. Vide Ascension Hell Of Christs descending into hell 303. The significations of the word hell in Scripture ibid. c. The use of Christs descending into hell 306. Heresies Divers sorts of them confuted 296. Holy What it signifieth 632. Vide Hallow Holy Ghost Of the sinne against the holy Ghost 59. Why called Vnpardonable ibidem c. Why so called 60. Rules touching this sinne ibid. The differences betweene other sinnes pardoned and this of the holy Ghost 60.61 It is not incident to the Elect. ibid. c. We may not judge any man to sin against the holy Ghost untill we see him dead in apostasie and blasphemy 61. How the Sonne was conceived by the holy Ghost 270.271 What we beleeve concerning the holy Ghost 335. With many necessary circumstances concerning that person in Trinity à pag. 335. and 346. It s proceeding from the Sonne proved three waies 338. It s divers titles 341. Its gifts of two sorts 342. What is meant by giving the holy Ghost 343.344 The sending of it is no locall motion 344. How retained and how lost 345. A distinction between blasphemy against God and against the holy Ghost 558. vide Spirit Hope Faith and Hope how they differ 137. Vices contrary to Hope 536. Humanity What. 600. Humility What. 538. Hypocrisie What. 541. I JEhovah No English word will retaine it but the word Lord. 261. Jesus Why the Son of God was called Jesus 220. What the name signifieth and the differences between his name and others so named 121. How the whole three persons may be said to be Saviours ibid. From what evils and how Jesus saveth us 222.223 Whom he saveth 224. Why Jesus is called Christ 226. Two causes for which Jesus was called Christ 227. Idols Idolatry A three-fold difference of God and Idols 151. Idolatry what it is 527. Two sorts of Idols 334. A twofold Idolatry 540. Image What the image of God is in man 42. How far lost 43. How repaired 44. Christ called the image of God in two respects 43. So Angels and Men. ibid. The ends for which God preserveth a remnant of his image in man 44. Whether any images may be made 546.547 The divers names of an image 547. Images not simply forbidden 547. Two sorts of unlawfull images 548. Foure reasons of the unlawfulnesse of making an image of God 548. A Table for the distinction of images 549.550 Whether all worship at images be forbidden 590. Why images are to be abolished 551. Eight causes why images are to be abolished in Churches ibid. How and by whom they are to be abolished 552. Three differences between the images in Solomons time and ours 553. Impossibilities Whether God were unjust in imposing impossibilities pag. 99. The causes and ends of his commanding them 100. Incarnation A confession of the incarnation of the Word by the father of Antioch 289. c. Inclinations Proofes that corrupt inclinations are sin 51. Indifferent Things indifferent are diligently to be discerned from Gods worship 541. Indignation What. 599. Infants Whether they sin wanting will 54. Their baptisme proved to be meet and lawfull by foure arguments 417. Anabaptists objections against it answered 418.419 How infants beleeve 420. Two reasons why infants may not be admitted to the Lords Supper though they are to Baptisme 421. Intercession How Christ maketh intercession for us 318. Judge Judgment Of the last Judgement with 13. circumstances thereof See à pag. 327. ad 334. Just Justice Christ perfectly just foure waies 115. How we are just before God 379.382 What our justice is and how manifold 380.381 In what Justice differeth from Justification 381. How Christs satisfaction is made our justice 383. Vide Righteous or Righteousnesse Communicative Justice what 606. What originall justice towards God and our
neighbour is 614. Justification The signification of the word 384. How we are justified by grace how by Christs merit how by faith 385. Three causes why faith onely justifieth 386. Foure reasons of our maintenance of this doctrine against Papists ibid. Ten causes why we cannot be justified by works 387. That this doctrine doth not make men either carelesse or profane 389.390 With what difference faith and works are required in them that are to be justified 390. Vide Faith Works K KEy What the power of the Keyes of Gods Kingdome is and why called a key 481.482 Two parts of the power of these keyes 483. To whom the power of these keyes is committed 485. How the power of the keyes differeth from the civill power 488.489 Kill How the Letter is said to kill 23. King Christians are Kings 237. Kingdome What Christs kingdome is 233. what is the kingdome of Christians 237. Foure differences between Christs kingdome and ours 237. How the kingdome of heaven is opened 480. 481. The power of the keyes of this kingdome and what those keyes are 481. 482. Of Gods universall and speciall kingdome 634. The parts of Gods kingdome ibid. c. How manifold ibid. Who is king and head in this kingdome 635. Of the Citizens and Laws of this kingdome 635. 636. Its enemies and laws 636. How it is said to come ibid. Why we are to desire that it might come 637. L LAW The differences betweene the Law and the Gospel are two pag. 2. What it requireth of us 36. A distinction of Law and faith 38. Why the love of our neighbour is called the second commandement 38. What it is to examine our selves by the law and how we do apply the curse of the law to our selves 39. What the law is in generall 516. Its parts 517. How far abrogated and not abrogated by Christ 519. 520. 522. By faith the Law is three waies established 523. In what the Morall law differeth from the Gospell 523. 524. A difference between civill and ecclesiasticall laws 544. Foure uses of the ceremoniall law 617. Two of the Judiciall and Morall law ibid. Seven uses of the Morall law in nature restored 618. Why we are to desire the perfect fulfilling of the law by us in this life ibid. c. How the law is the Letter and how the Gospel is the Spirit 621. Christ in himselfe fulfilled the law two waies 621. And in us two waies ibid. The law is said to increase sin two waies ibid. Letter What is meant by the word Letter in holy Writ 23. How the Letter is said to kill ibid. Liberality What. 608. The affinity between liberality and parsimony 609. Life Eternall life what 375. Who giveth it 376. To whom for what cause how 377 When. 378. Whether in this life we may be assured of everlasting life 378. Lord. Why Christ is called Lord why Our Lord and how many waies 268. 269. Lost Five meanes by which the Spirit is lost 346. Love Why the love of God is called the first and greatest commandement in the law 37. The law and feare of God how they differ 537. Lust What. 602. Three kinds of it 602. 603. Lying What with distinctions 611. M MAgicke What. 534. Magistrates Foure duties which they owe. 592. Man What maner of creature he was made by God pag. 40. The end of his creation ibid. What the image of God is in man 42. How far forth lost and how repaired in man 43. 44. It was necessary that man should have free power either to stand or fall 71. No other creature could sat is fie for man but man 113. How the parts of mans body are attributed to God 152. Marriage What. 613. Its causes 604. Eight conditions of lawfull marriage 604. Whether it be a thing indifferent or no. 605. The duties of married persons ibidem Masse The originall of the word 456. 457. the difference betweene the Lords Supper and it 456. 457. 458. Nine causes for which the Masse is to be abolished 460. Meanes It must be used for three causes 217. Mediatour Our Mediatour must be very man pag. 114. 115. He must be very God 116. Reasons 116. 117. Eight reasons why the Sonne not the Father nor the holy Ghost should be Mediatour 118. 119. What a Mediator is and what need man hath of one 120. The office of a Mediatour 121. What our Mediatour doth for us with the benefit of his Mediatourship 122. Three things in the person of a Mediatour 123. There can be but one Mediatour 123. Christ Mediatour according to both natures 229. Whether there be two natures in Christ our Mediatour 273. The office and properties of Christs Mediatourship 285. 286. 287. Member What it is to be a member of Christ 243. Mercy Arguments of the mercy of God in preserving his creatures 163. Merits No good work of the creature meriteth reward 217. The efficacy of Christs merits performeth three things unto us 223. Whether our good works can merit 514. 515. Ministers Ministry What. 587. It s end degrees and duties 587. 588. Vnto whom it is to be committed 588. Miracles How true miracles are discerned from false 9. Misery Why the knowledge of our misery is necessary 34. Whence knowne 36. It s name and nature ibid. Known two waies 39. Modesty What. 594. Murther Why internall murther is forbidden 596. N NAme Foure significations of distinctions of Gods name 556. The parts and vertues of the right and lawful usage of the name of God 558. What the name of God signifieth 632. Nature Whence the wickednesse of mans nature ariseth 45. Why Nature cannot throughly shew what God is 150. Whether there be two natures in Christ our Mediatour 273. The truth of Christs humane nature proved 273. Sin is not of the nature of mans flesh but an accident only thereof 275. The union of the two natures in Christ 278. A rule touching the properties of both natures in Christ 281. 282. c. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures 293. Neighbour Why the love of our neighbour is called the second commandement 39. O OAthes Vide. Swearing pag. 569. c. Whether all oaths are to be kept 573. why the Israelites kept their oath made with the Gibeonites 574. Omnipotency Three things signified by Gods omnipotency 159. Two differences betweene the Church of God and Philosophy in conceiving of Gods omnipotency ibid. Order A double liberty of the Church in matter of order 18. There is order in the most disordered things 208. P PArents Foure reasons why parents rather then other Governours are to bee obeyed 590. Foure duties of Parents 591. Passeover What it was 467. 468. Its ends and uses 468. 469. Passion Vide Suffering What we beleeve concerning Christs passion 290. What is meant by the name of Christs passion 291. Three differences betweene Christs passion and mens sufferings 292. The causes impellent of Christs passion 294. the ends of it ibidem Passions Humane passions attributed to God for two reasons
157. Patience What. 539. Perfection In what sense the Scripture doth attribute perfection to the works of the Regenerate 94. How God is most perfect in himselfe 155. Whether our conversion hath perfection in this life 505. Whether our works be perfectly good and being not so how they can please God 510. 511. Whether those that are converted may perfectly keep the commandements of God 615. 616. Permit Permission Three causes why God is said to permit sinne 201. Gods permission of sin confirmed by Scripture 202. Gods permission is the withdrawing of his grace ibid. Person Of the three persons in the Trinity and why named three being but one in substance 146. What a person is 170. The difference betweene Essence and Person ibid. 171. The reason why this difference is to be held ibid. What reference Essence hath to Person 172. The properties of the Persons are distinct and divers 257. 258. Whether Christ be one person or more 275. 276. Objections against it answered ibid. c. Philosophy It s nature and lawfull and fruitfull use thereof 3. The differences betweene it and Church doctrine ibid. worlds creation unknowne to Philosophers 182. Their Arguments against it ibid. Prayer What 624. Foure sorts of it ibid. why prayer is necessary for Christians ibid. Eight conditions of true prayer 626. A difference of things to be prayed for 627. A difference betweene the prayer of the godly and of the wicked 628. The Lords Prayer expounded ibid. c. The causes why Christ taught us that forme ibid. c. Predestination Vide Election Nine circumstances thereof 352. c. what 355. the difference between it and Providence ibid. Its causes 355. 356. The effects of it 357. Whether unchangeable 357. 358. whether we can be certaine of our predestination 358. Presence A five-fold maner of Christs presence 317. Pride What. 538. Priest Priesthood What Christs Priesthood is 231. The high Priests prerogative under the law ibid. Three differences betweene the Priests and Prophets under the law 232. Christ the true prefigured high-priest ibid. Foure differences betweene Christ and other priests 232. 233. What a Christians priesthood is and its particulars 236. How Christ maketh us Priests ibidem Promises Gods promises not unprofitable to the unregenerate 91. Prophanenesse What. 541. Prophet Propheticall What Christs propheticall function is and the signification of the name Prophet 229. Two kinds of Prophets ibid. Foure testimonies of the truth of the Prophets doctrine of old ib. What a Prophet of the New Testament is 230. Christ a Prophet from the beginning ibidem Six differences betweene Christs being a Prophet and others before him ibid. c. Providence What Gods providence is 194. 197. The proofes of it 194. 195. 196. 202. Two parts of it 197. The degrees of Gods providence and testimonies of it 203. Proofes of his generall and particular providence 204. 205. c. Places of Scripture wrested against Gods providence 218. What the knowledge of Gods providence profiteth us ibid. Just causes why it may be knowne 219. The deniall of it shaketh all the grounds of Religion ibid. Punishment How God may be said to will punishment 68. The degrees of punishments of the ungodly 103. 104. The conditions of him that may be punished for another 113. The evill of punishment is a morall good and is done by God for three causes 199. Q. QUickning How the spirit quickneth pag. 23. Three parts of quickning 503. why the latter part of our conversion is called quickning 504. Quietnesse Two significations of the word in Philosophy 183. R REason How far we listen to Reason in divine matters 443. Reconcile It hath foure parts 120. No reconciliation without a Mediatour ibid. Regeneration It is but begun in this life pag. 55. The regenerate lose the grace of God in part but not whole in this life 56. The good workes of the regenerate not perfect in this like 93. 94. In what sense the Scripture attributes perfection to the works of the regenerate 94. Regeneration doth assure us of Justification 95. Christs Godhead proved by our regeneration 251. 252. Whether the regenerate can perfectly keep the law 616. A threefold difference betweene the regenerates and unregenerates sinning ibid. Repentance How God is said to repent 157. Reprobation How reprobates are said to be lightned and sanctified 61. Resurrection What Christs resurrection profiteth us 306. The manifold circumstances of his resurrection 306. 307. 308. The fruits of it 310. Five Reasons for our resurrection 311. more of it 364. 365. c. What it is and the errours concerning it 370. Proofes of its certainty ibid. c. The same body shall rise 372. How when and by what power the resurrection shall be 373. For what end and to what estate we shall rise 374. Reward No good worke of the creature meriteth reward pag. 217. 387. Three causes why God promiseth to reward our works 388. Riches Whether it be lawfull to desire them 644. Or to lay them up for hereafter 645. Righteousnesse The righteousnesse of God both generall and particular 160. How we are righteous before God 379. What righteousnesse is in generall and how manifold 380. Vide Justice Imputed righteousnesse is eternall 392. S SAbbath Three causes why the commandement of the Sabbath was so severely commanded 576. What the Sabbath is and how kept both by God and men ibid. What works are forbidden on the Sabbath 577. Two reasons why our children and families must keepe the Sabbath ibid. Objections about the Sabbath answered 577. 578. Why our cattell must rest on the Sabbath 578. How manifold the Sabbath is 578. 579. Many Sabbaths in the Old Testament 579. A Table of the distinction of the Sabbath 580. How the Sabbath belongeth to us Christians ibid. A double difference betweene the Christian and Jewish observation of the Sabbath 582. The causes why the Sabbath was instituted ibid. How the Sabbath is sanctified and how profaned 583. 584. 485. Saints What is meant by the Communion of Saints 360. Popish objections for invocation of Saints answered 562. 563. 564. c. Sacraments They are signes of the Covenant 124. 393. The originall word Sacrament what 394. It s definition with its difference from other signes 395. Their ends 396. 397. Sacrament and Sacrifice how different 397. How the old and new Sacraments differ 398. The difference of the signes and things signified in the Sacraments 399. What is the right and lawfull use of Sacraments 341. What the wicked receive in the Sacraments ibid. in what the Word and Sacraments agree and in what they differ 402. their number 403. Vide Baptisme and Supper of the Lord. Satisfaction Of Legall and Evangelicall satisfaction 108. We can make no satisfaction for two reasons 112. No other creature could satisfie for man but man 113. Meerely God could not satisfie for man 114. Christs satisfaction is made ours two waies 383. When we may be assured of Christs satisfaction imputed unto us 384. Why and how 384. 385. Sacrifice
Our sacrifices differ from Christs three waies 236. How sacrifices and sacraments differ 400. A propitiatory sacrifice cannot be without bloud 461. Save Saviour Vide Jesus How the whole three persons may be said to save 221. 222. Christ is our most perfect Saviour 223. Why all men are not saved by Christ and why onely the faithfull 132. Scriptures Their authority depend not on the Church 5. 6. Objections against this answered 6. 7. Arguments shewing the certainty of Scriptures 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. Why no doctrine but the Scripture is to be received into the Church 12. It is the rule of faith ibid. The difference of it and other mens opinions 13. The Scriptures sufficiency proved by the Ancients 14. Objections against it answered ibid. c. The Papists objection of the Scriptures obscurity answered 18. 19. Some places of Scripture more darke then other some confessed and instanced 19. Three points observable in the interpretation of Scriptures 20. 438. Not the Church but the holy Ghost is Judge of the Scriptures 21. Six waies of deciding doubts in Scriptures 21. 22. Servant Whence the word is derived and what it signifies 269. Shamefastnesse What it is 603. Silence What 612. Simplicity What. 612. Sinne Vid. Wickednesse What sinne and what manner of sin the first sin of man was pag. 45. It consists in six things pag. 45. 46. What were the causes of its first sinne ibid. c. and effects 47. The cause of its permission by God with excellent uses of it 47. 48. How we know that sin is in us 48. What sin is 49. A two fold nature of it ibid. Two proofes that corrupt inclinations are sinnes 50. What originall sin is ib. 51. proofes of its being derived to posterity ibid. Foure causes why Adams posterity abideth the punishment of his sinne 53. Whether Infants sinne seeing they want will 54. Actuall sin what ibid. Of reigning sinne and why so called ibid. of mortall and veniall sin that Popish distinction 55. The Elect may sin against conscience yet not unto death 55. All sinne mortall in its owne nature 56. Of sin against and not against conscience 59. Of the sin against the holy Ghost what and why unpardonable 59. 60. Sin what it is of it selfe 62. The vertues of the unregenerate are sins by accident ibid. What the causes of sinne are 64. An order in the causes of sinne ibidem Foure pretended causes of sin 65. God no cause of it ibid. It ariseth from man himselfe 66. It s beginning is from the Devill 67. GOD is the causer of sinne not as sinne but as punishments ibid. The proper ends of sinne ibid. Sinne is a naturall property of man corrupted 71. The fearfull effects of sinne 72. 73. All sinnes not equall 73. God in sinne though he be the mover of the wicked will yet he is not the mover of the wickednesse in the will 80. Three causes why God is said to permit sinne 201. The Question of Gods being thought to be the cause of sinne decided 209. 210. 211. c. Sin is not of the nature of mans flâ—sh but by accident only 275. The Article of remission of sins 361. Sit. Sitting Why it is said Christ sitteth at the right hand of God 321. 322. Vide Hand of God Slandering What. 611. Sonne Vide Christ How Christ can be called the onely begotten Sonne of God when wee also are called his sonnes 238. 246. Divers sorts of sonnes ibidem How Christ is the onely and first begotten Sonne of GOD. 239. How the naturall Sonne of God 239. 244. and co-eternall 244. 245. Christ so named before he tooke our flesh 245. The onely begotten Sonne of God 246. The Sonne hath all things from the Father not by grace but by nature 260. Hee doth all things with the Father as the Father doth ibidem Arguments against the Sonnes Divinity answered 264. 265. Why the Sonne is called Lord and why Our Lord. 268. How the Sonne was conceived by the holy Ghost 270. Soule Whether immortall 365. sundry places of Scripture alledged against the immortality of the soule 366. The Elects soules estate separated from the body 369. Spirit Vide holy Ghost The divers names which are given in the Scripture to the Spirit 341. Suffering Vide passion pag. 290. 291. 292. c. Whether Christ suffered according to both natures 293. why hee suffered under Pontius Pilate 294. why on the Crosse 295. Ancient types of that death ibidem Superstition Who are superstitious 540. Supper Vide Sacraments What the Lords Supper is 426. 427. It s manifold names 427. Its ends 428. How Baptisme and the Lords Supper differ 429. What it is to eate the flesh of Christ in the Lords Supper 430. who ought to approach to the Lords Supper and who not 462. what the wicked receive in the Lords Supper 463. Three causes for which the wicked are said to eate unto themselves condemnation 464. The right and lawfull use of it 465. Who are to be admitted to it 466. Vide Passeover page 467. c. Reasons against the reall presence 477. Suspicion What it is 611. Foure roots of good and evill suspicion 612. Swearing Of right and lawfull swearing 568. Whether lawfull to sweare by the creatures 569. By whom wee must sweare 570. Five causes why we must sweare by GOD alone 570. 571. Two principall causes of swearing 573. Vide Oathes T. TEmperance What it is 603. Temptation What it is with its kinds 650. What it is to leade into temptation 651. Testament The Old and New Testament in what they agree and how they differ 126. Thanks Thankfulnesse Why the knowledge of our thankefulnesse is necessary 35. 36. What mans thankefulnesse is and what Christian Thankefulnesse is 498. 560. the danger of omitting of it or being cold in it 560. 561. Transubstantiation Of it very largely and learnedly 448. 449. c. And Consubstantiation 450. Trinity What it is 172. Heretikes Objections answered that say that they are not named in the Scripture 173. The number of persons in Trinity ibidem Six strong proofes of the three persons in Trinity 174. How distinguished 175. Their order ibidem Their Attributes Effects and Operations what 175. 176. The doctrine of the Trinity necessary to bee held and maintained in the Church 177. Heretikes opposing that doctrine 178. Truth Six waies whereby we are taught the truth of GOD in Scripture 162. Truth what 610. V. UBiquitaries Their opinion refuted by many strong Arguments 477. 478. c. Three pestilent weeds that grow in their Garden 318. Vertue Two causes why the vertues of Ethnickes please not God pag. 44. The vertues of the Vnregenerate are sinnes by accident 62. The difference betweene the vertues of the Regenerate and of the Vnregenerate 63. Unchangeablenesse Gods unchangeablenesse proved 157. 158. Union The similitude of mans body to declare our union with Christ 234. Of the union of Christs two Natures and what it is in Nature what in Person 278. 279. W WIckednesse Whence the
13.8 Jesus Christ yesterday to day and the same for ever 1 Cor. 8.6 We have one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him and one Lord Jesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him d 1 Cor. 10.4 All did eate the same spirituall food and all did drinke the same spirituall drinke for they dranke of the spirituall Rock which followed them and that Rock was Christ 1 Cor. 12.13 By one Spirit we are all baptised into one body both Jews and Greeks and have beene all made to drink into one Spirit Ephes 1.4 5. He elected us in him before the foundation of the world was laid and hath predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will IV. The spirituall grace or the thing signified is with the signes received in the true use of the Sacrament which is when with true faith and conversion to God the Sacrament is a received for God so instituted the Sacraments that the signes ordained to confirme our faith should be received out of the hand of the Minister the promise annexed to the signes and spirituall grace it self promised should be received by faith from b God as the promise cannot be received but by faith Hence the Sacraments are not availeable to those that are without faith and conversion Testimonies of Scripture and of others a John 1.26 33. I baptise you with water but he standeth in the midst of you whom yee know not he it is who baptiseth with the holy Ghost 1 Cor. 3.6 I have planted Apollo hath watered but God gives the increase b Rom. 2.25 But if thou breakest the Law thy circumcision is become uncircumcision 1 Cor. 11.20 When ye come together therefore into one place this is not to eate the Lords Supper Apol. August Confes Tit. De usu Sacram. Therefore as the promise is ineffectuall if it be not received by faith so the Ceremonie is unprofitable if faith be not added which truly assureth us that here remission of sins is proffered V. Here is the true use of Sacraments when the Sacramentall signes are received with true faith and a repentance and are directed to that end for which they were ordained by God Testimonies of Scripture and of others a Mark 16.16 He that beleeveth and is baptised shall be saved Rom. 2.25 Circumcision indeed availeth if thou fulfill the Law Apol. August Confes De Sacram. c. Therefore we teach that in the use of the Sacraments faith is required which may beleeve these promises and may receive the things promised which are there offered in the Sacrament and it is a most plaine and firme reason that the promise is uselesse if it be not received by faith Idem De usu Sacram. And such an use of the Sacrament is the worship of the New Testament when faith quickneth the affrighted soule Idem But that faith acknowledgeth mercy and this is the principall use of the Sacrament VI. By reason of the Sacramentall signification obsignation and exhibition of things by signes it comes to passe that oftentimes the signes do retaine the names of the things signified which phrase is called Sacramentall Testimonies of Scripture and of others Gen. 17.18 This is my Covenant Verse 11. This shall be the signe of the Covenant betweene me and you Exod. 12.11 This is the Lords Passeover 1 Cor. 11.24 25. This is my Body This Cup is the New Testament in my blood August Ad Bonifac. Epist 23. If Sacraments had not a certaine similitude of these things of which they are Sacraments they could not be Sacraments at all and by reason of this similitude many times they receive the names of the things themselves Idem Tom. 4. in Levit. quaest 57. The thing which signifieth is wont to be called by the name of that thing which it signifieth as it is written The seven sheaves are seven yeares VII We therefore reject these truly Sacramentarian errors which are partly Papisticall and partly Ubiquitarian as 1. That there is no need of the generall doctrine of Sacraments 2. That Sacraments are not fully but onely in some sort defined by the efficient and small cause or by their effects as the Apology of Exfurt teacheth 3. That they are not the Seales of the promises of grace nor do they confirme our faith as the Jesuits and Anabaptists contend 4. That they containe justifying grace in them as it were the pitchers or vessels thereof that they are the instruments of justification by conferring it 5. That by their force they conferre justifying grace by the work wrought as they say 6. That there is not the same spirituall grace in the Word and in all the Sacraments nor the same communion of Christ 7. That the old Sacraments were bare signes without the true exhibition of the things themselves in their true use 8. That the spirituall things signified no lesse then the signes signifying are carried in and dispensed by the hands of the Minister 8. That spirituall things are received by the wicked even without faith 9. That there are no phrases figurative and Sacramentall but all proper in the Sacraments 10. That there are seven or more Sacraments then the two of Baptism and the Lords Supper instituted by God ARTICLE IX Of Baptisme I. WE beleeve that Baptisme is the laver of water in the Word by which Christ cleanseth his Church regenerating and renewing it by the holy a Ghost that is to say that it is a Sacrament instituted by Christ in which God witnesseth to those that are baptised with water in the Name of the Father Son and holy b Ghost that he receiveth them into the Covenant of grace through Christ and that he reneweth and cleanseth them from sin by the holy Spirit through his bloud Testimonies of Scripture a Ephes 5.26 Even as Christ loved the Church and gave himselfe for her that he might sanctifie her having cleansed her by the laver of water in the Word Tit. 3.5 By his mercy he hath saved us through the laver of regeneration and renewing of the holy Ghost b Mat. 28.19 Go and teach all Nations baptizing them in the Name of the Father Son and holy Ghost Mark 16.16 He that beleeveth and is baptised shall be saved 1 Cor. 6.11 You are washed you are sanctified you are justified in the Name of the Lord Jesus 1 Cor. 12.13 By one Spirit we are baptised into one body II. We say that it consisteth of the Element and the a Word according to that vulgar saying Adde to the Word the Element and it becomes a Sacrament as if it were a visible word and therefore it consisteth of a two-fold b washing the one external of water obvious to the sense the other internal of bloud and of the holy Ghost and of this the Word instructs us The externall signifying washing which is a signe is done by the Minister touching the body externally the internall which is the thing signified
as the Egyptians testified by their acclamations to Joseph Gen. 41.43 and the Wiseman saith Prov. 11.1 Rom. 13. 1 Pet. 2.17 My son feare God and the King And Paul Give feare to whom feare is due and honour to whom honour appertaineth And Peter Feare God Honour the King XXIX To this honour succeedeth subjection to wit that godly subjects yeeld to their Magistrate in all just things obedience in the Lord which obedience consisteth in three things 1. That subjects obey all the precepts and commands of the Magistrate 2. That they pay them their due Tributes and Customes 3. That they beare the Civill burthens without murmuring such as conduce to the preservation of the State and defence of the Countrey Of these Paul speaketh Tit. 1.3 Put them in minde that they submit themselves to Principalities and powers that they may be obedient that they may be prepared for every good â—orke And Rom. 13.1 Let every soule be subject to the higher powers Where we must note that he saith to the higher powers for subjects are not subject to a foreigne and strange Magistrate but to their owne as the Magistrate is to command his owne subjects and not strangers or foreigners XXX The Apostles reasons by which he commendeth this subjection to subjects are chiefly six The first is taken from Gods command God so ordained that Magistrates should rule their subjects and subjects should obey their Magistrates but it is not lawfull to resist Gods Ordinance 2. From the contrary wicked and pernicious effect It is most unjust that the creature should resist the Creator but to resist the Migistrate is to resist God for he is ordained to be Gods Minister and Vicegerent 3. From an effect also pernicious The disobedience and contempt of the Magistrate brings revenge and punishment for the Magistrate should be a terrour to the wicked but it is a foolish thing for a man to cast himselfe rashly upon punishment 4. From a profitable effect For it is praise-worthy to obey the Lawes and the Magistrate for he is given to the subjects for their good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 5. From the impulsive antecedent cause and the end thereof If the disobedient feare not the punishment of the Magistrate yet they ought to keepe their conscience inviolated which by their disobedience they wrong shamefully and provoke Gods anger against them both temporall and eternall 6. From the adjuncts To whom tribute is due to him obedience cannot be denied the subjects then paying rightly tribute to their Magistrates they ought also to performe due obedience By these arguments of Paul the Subjects through all Churches and Common-wealths should by all meanes be driven to yeeld due obedience to the Magistrate XXXI There is also required in Subjects forbearance in bearing with the blemishes and infirmities of the Magistrates as likewise they ought to pray to God for them for because the burthen of the Magistrate is no lesse dangerous then laborious under which oftentimes they faint and are forced to indure much extremity so that sometimes they have scarce time or place to breathe in therefore it is no wonder if many times he is carried away with humane affections to wit with pride ambition intemperance pleasures sloth forgetfulnesse security anger fury and such like passions to which so much the more then other men they use to be obnoxious by how much more they are urged and assaulted with molestations more then other men It will be then the duty of pious Subjects to beare patiently with these infirmities no lesse then children should patiently indure the blemishes of their Parents Besides they ought to beseech God for their safety and prosperity as the Apostle prescribes I exhort above all things that intercession prayer and supplication be made for all men for Kings and all that be in authority that we may live a peaceable and quiet life in all godlinesse and honesty for this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour XXXII In the saying of Paul which we alledged a little above three questions use to be moved to which we will briefly and succinctly answer The first is on the Subjects part Whether the Pope Bishops and other Clergy-men are contained also under the name of higher Powers The second as also the third are of the Magistrates part Whether wicked Magistrates as were Nero and Caligula or such as are given to Idolatry be worthy of honour Also Whether obedience is to be given to that Magistrate who oppresseth his Subjects with divers wrongs and burthens and so becomes a Tyrant commanding oftentimes that which is repugnant to good manners and honesty against God and his Word XXXIII To the first question it is thus answered Though Bishops Ministers and Pastors in respect of their Doctrine and Function immediately are subject to God yet notwithstanding in respect of the Calling it selfe to wit the Ecclesiasticall Ministery and their diligence in performing of it yea much more in respect of their strength and life the government of their families and possessions by the generall command of the Apostle they are no lesse subject to the Magistrate to his power and jurisdiction then all other Christians Hence we reade in the Old Testament that the Priests and Levites in their Office depended on the Kings beck and pleasure and did all things accordingly as we see in the history of David Solomon Mat. 22.21 Mat. 17.27 Rom. 13.1 Josaphat Josiah Ezekiah In the New Testament saith Christ Give to Cesar that which is Cesars Christ also paid tribute for himselfe and for Peter the Apostle also saith without any limitation Let every soule be subject to the higher Powers The same doth Gregory acknowledge of the Romane Prelates l. 1. Epist 31. and so doth Chrysostome Bishop of Constantinople expound that saying of Paul Let every soule be subject This saith he is injoyned not onely to secular men but also to all Priests and Monks whether he be an Evangelist an Apostle or a Prophet or whosoever hath attained to high places for this subjection is no hinderance to piety S. Bernard also thus writes to Henry Archbishop of Sena or Senon Bern. Ep. 42. who refused to obey the King Let every soule be subject to the Powers If all then yours Who will except you out of this universality He that goes about to except you goes about to delude you Christ both commanded and practised otherwise Give saith he to Cesar what is Cesars and to God what belongs to God what he uttered verbally he performed really Cesars Maker stuck not to pay tribute to Cesar he left this example for you to follow By the Imperiall Law it is thus commanded Let all live according to the Laws although they belong to the house of God l. Omnes C. de leg Const Princip XXXIV From this command and practise of Christ the Bishop of Rome hath freed himselfe by denying tribute or obedience to Cesar nor hath he only
made a curse for us upon the tree hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law e Ephes 1.7 Col. 1.14 We have redemption by his bloud f Col. 1.20 Having made peace by the bloud of his Crosse by him he hath reconciled all things to himselfe hath reconciled them in the body of his flesh by death g 1 Pet. 1.18 We are redeemed by the precious bloud of the immaculate Lamb. h Isa 53.5 By whose stripes we are healed i 1 John 1.7 The bloud of Christ purgeth us from all our sins k Rev. 19. 7.14 Thou hast redeemed us by thy bloud They have washed their robes and made them white in the bloud of the Lambe The latter is this The Scripture defines our whole justification by remission of sins through the bloud of Christ therefore onely the effusion of bloud is that by imputation of which we are justified and the remission of sins is our whole righteousnesse They confirme the Antecedent by testimonies of Scripture l Luke 18.13 God be mercifull to me a sinner I tell you that he went downe unto his house justified rather then the other m Acts 13.38 Be it knowne to you that to you is preached remission of sins through him and from all things from which by the Law you could not be absolved by him all that beleeve are justified Here to be absolved to be justified to have remission of sins are the same things David pronounceth that man blessed to whom God imputeth righteousnesse without works n Rom. 4.7 Psal 32.1 Blessed are they whose sins are forgiven and whose iniquities are hid Blessed is the man to whom God imputeth no sin o Rom. 8.33 Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods Elect It is God that justifieth who shall condemne It is Christ who is dead c. p 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling to himselfe the world by not imputing to them their sins q Ephes 1.7 In whom we have redemption by his bloud that is remission of sins c. They have also other arguments which for brevities sake I omit they alledge also for themselves the Catechisme of the Palatinate qq 37.45.66.55.57.72.76.80.84 c. In which it is taught that we obtaine remission of sins justice and life eternall for the alone sacrifice of Christ on the Crosse and that onely the bloud of Christ purgeth us from all sin which very thing is every-where found in the Directory of the Palatinate Hitherto the different opinions concerning justice I now passe to the second head where I will briefly shew without prejudice to others what I can approve or disapprove in those who follow the first opinion I cannot see how they can prove out of Scripture the imputation of Gods essential justice or why that should be said to be imputed seeing man was never obliged either to the possession or performance of it for God never conferred upon man his essentiall justice and man never lost it They make God then unjust as if he did require of man divine justice which he never gave him nor ever will give him The reason is a Paralogisme non causae for although whole Christ is a King Priest and Saviour and whole Christ justifieth yet it is knowne that he performes the effects of his office among which is justification by the distinct operations of his natures therefore whole Christ justifieth but one way according to his divinity to wit as the efficient cause another way according to his humanity to wit as a meritorious cause and the dignity of the merit flowes from the dignity of the person that is from the deity of the Mediatour But from hence it doth not follow that the deity can challenge any part of the merit being the fountaine of merit It behooved then the Mediatour to be God not that the deity or justice of the deity might be imputed to us or according to Osianders madnesse essentially dwelling in us might become our justice but for the cause explained in the Catechisme q. 17. Therefore the justice of the divinity differs from merit as the cause from the effect Other inconveniences also of this opinion belong to the two ensuing therefore I joyne the second and third opinion together for they differ not save onely that the one makes two parts the other three parts of imputative justice All which opinions are subject to the same inconveniences 1. All confound the justice of the person and of the merit of Christ which the Scripture oftentimes conjoynes but doth also manifestly distinguish as the efficient cause or sine qua non and the materiall cause of our justice as My righteous servant by his knowledge shall justifie many For such an High-Priest became us who might be holy separated from sinners that he might offer not for his owne but for the sins of the people Him who knew not sin he hath made sin for us that we c. 1 Pet. 3. Christ suffered once the just for the unjust And so our Catechisme quest 15.16 2. These distinctions which they make betweene not unjust and just betweene not transgressing of the Law and fulfilling of the Law betweene not dead and alive they have more subtlety then verity being indeed equivalent termes as I will afterward shew for of necessity he that before God is not unjust must be just who transgresseth not the Law fulfils it who is not dead is alive Seeing all these are immediate contraries one of which being affirmed or denied the other must necessarily be affirmed or denied 3. If by the imputation of the passive obedience we are not as yet just but onely not unjust how is this true We are justified by the bloud of his Son We are reconciled by his death c 4. If remission of sins be not whole justification how can that be true Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven Rom. 4. c. how doth the Apostle in the same place take for the same thing To impute righteousnesse and Not to impute sin 5. If the omission of obedience to the Law and the imperfection of our holinesse are not expiated by Christs passive obedience but necessarily that must be covered with Christs actuall obedience this with his naturall holinesse how againe can this be true The bloud of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin unlesse perhaps omission and imperfection be not sins 6. If we are not justified by the passive but by the active obedience of Christ how is it that Christ died not in vaine For what need was there that Christ should die and by his death procure to us pardon for our sins if by his just and holy life he had already merited righteousnesse for us for righteousnesse necessarily presupposeth remission of sins 7. It is manifest that all these partitions of Christs merits into two or three members do exceedingly derogate either from the death of Christ or from the justice of God For these
is his eternall counsell in saving us before others for from this fountaine flowes the outward calling and inward also to faith in Christ of all those who shall be saved Hence flow faith and repentance justification obedience and perseverance in faith yea our whole salvation and glorification which the Scripture perspicuously teacheth and confirmes in these and such like sayings Whom he predestinated Rom. 8.30 Rom. 11.7 Act. 13.46 Eph. 1.3 c. them he called whom he called them he justified whom he justified them also he glorified Also Election hath obtained the rest waxed hard Also So many as were ordained to salvation beleeved Also He elected us in Christ before the foundations of the world that we might be holy and blamelesse before him in love whom he hath predestimated unto adoption by Jesus Christ De bono persev c. 14. Praesat ad Rom. to the praise of his glorious grace c. Austin confirmes the same saying This predestination of the Saints is nothing else but a preparation of Gods bounties by which they are most assuredly freed who are freed Luther also very emphatically confirmes the same in these words Both flow and have their originall from Gods eternall predestination to wit who shall beleeve who shall not beleeve who shall be absolved from sin who not that all this may be out of our power and onely in the hand of God that we are justified That this fountaine therefore must chiefly be knowne by Divines and by all who will be strengthened in faith and comfort and that it is to be perspicuously and soberly taught in Schooles and Churches who will doubt and that specially for two causes 1. For the glory of God that knowing the meanes and causes of salvation and the qualities of those that are to be saved and salvation it self not to depend from us but from Gods good pleasure alone we may ascribe our salvation not to our selves but wholly to Gods mercie 2. For our consolation that being assured that our faith perseverance and salvation depend not from our owne strength or free-will but that they are grounded on Gods eternall and immutable counsell we may be confident that the same is certaine and immoveable and in this confidence 2 Pet. 1.9 we may studie to make our election and vocation sure to us by continuali prayers and good works ordained by God for this end But this Article doth altogether foule and obstruct this most cleere fountaine with the dirt of equivocation for it denieth see the Conference that our faith and perseverance proceed from the fountain of eternall election as the effect from the first cause and it ascribeth both these in shew to Gods grace but indeed to mans will because it makes mans will the mistresse of Gods resistible grace it makes mans free-will stronger and more powerfull then Gods grace which can be resisted and makes the whole difference of those that are to be damned and saved depend on mens wills by which meanes it is plain that the glory of mans salvation cannot be wholly ascribed to God but he is of necessitie robbed of it Hence it utterly overthrowes both the certaintie of faith grace justification perseverance and indeed of our whole salvation and consequently of our onely comfort in life and death For who doth not understand that the assurance of grace justification perseverance salvation and our whole comfort in life and death can no waies consist with resistible grace and with mans will resisting or able to resist as it were with two principles either repuguant to each other or changing every houre Hence it is apparent what we are to judge of tolerance for who can say that an Article so equivocall and so captious with dangerous high tragicall straines is tolerable Who wittingly and willingly would buy or eat sugar mixt with poyson Who will account that a benefit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to have the apple of contentions flung into our Churches which will afford matter of perpetuall strife Will Physicians endure in their Schooles that Empericks adulterate or deny their doctrine of diseases Can Mathematicians endure the false delineations of Mechanicks introducing for example into a quadrangle a false sine for a true one and so overthrowing the grounds of their science Much lesse should equivocall doctrines be tolerated in the Church which using the pretext of grace Prosper Epist ad August deny grace by which the originall of salvation is placed in man mans will is preferred to Gods will therfore one is helped because he wills it but doth not will because he is helped Men are made beleeve that they who are originally evill receive the beginning of their goodnesse not from God but from themselves and 't is taught that God is pleased by other means then by those which he himself hath given And so much of the equivocations of the first Article but how that is rightly to be understood filled up and formed is explained * Cothurno 2º above ARTICLE II. Therefore Jesus Christ the Saviour of the world dyed for all and singular and so far that he hath obtained reconciliation and remission of sins for all by his death but on this condition that no man can really enjoy the said remission of sins except the faithfull man and this is according to the Gospel John 3.16 God so loved the world that he gave his onely begotten Son that whosoever beleeveth in him might not perish but have life eternall And 1 John 2.2 And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours alone but for the sins of the whole world The Examination THis is no new matter which the Remonstrants handle in this Article for of old the Semipelagians in Marsiles and Syracusa held the same in these words Our Lord Jesus Christ dyed for all mankind Prosper Epist ad August and no man at all is exempted from the redemption of his bloud although his mind hath been quite averse all his life from him because the mysterie of mercy belongs to all men by which therefore many are not renewed because they are fore-knowne that they account it needlesse to be renewed Therefore so far as concernes God life eternall is prepared for all but as for mans liberty of will it is received by them who of their owne accord shall beleeve God and shall receive the help of grace by the merit of their faith By this Article although in shew they amplified Gods grace and mans redemption yet in effect they minced both giving to God an indifferent grace to Christ the merit of redemption but to free-will the efficacie of both And while they would overthrow the doctrine of Predestination which Austin did maintaine out of the Apostle they did indeed shake the whole Gospel in ascribing the cause of faith and perseverance and consequently of mans salvation to God and Christ indifferently but to mans wit and free-will determinately which what it is they that are taught by God
all men it is well if they meane of the greatnesse of the price of Christs death which was most sufficient for all men but if they meane the fruit and efficacy impetrated or purchased for all men although both in life and death they be strangers to Christ they do not assent to Scripture and to the event but to the Massilian Semi-pelagianisme 4. It is true that of all men some in order after Christs death become faithfull but 't is false that in order after Christs death some become unfaithfull for Christ being to die in order found all men in impiety sin and enmity Rom. 5. v. 6.8 9. therefore he found all in infidelity 5. In that they know how to discriminate betweene the state of a sinner in his infidelity and before it they doubtlesse had not this knowledge in Scripture which knoweth not the state of sin or of sinners before infidelity or without it Rom. 11.31 Ephes 2.2 5.6 Col. 3.6 but testifieth that all men are borne the sons of wrath of infidelity and of disobedience This then is that corrupt lurking sort of mystery of the new Prophesie and the first lye upon which the five Articles and divers other both manifest and occult are built to wit that man is borne without infidelity and that there is no infidelity till man be growne up and rejects the Gospell and from hence that originall sin if any such be is a punishment not a fault and hence is it that the naturall man hath free-will to good and evill otherwise wrongfully is faith demanded of him who hath not the faculty of beleeving hence are predestination and election of fore-seene faith hence an universall impetration of reconciliation by Christs death hence is resistible grace or indifferent hence is the apostacy of the Saints uncertain perseverance doubtful faith other hid matters which time wil reveale Out of all this two things we have to observe One is that by this cunning shift of the order of faith to Christs death the contradiction is not unfolded or avoided by which they are forced to entangle themselves in this Article That Christ died absolutely for all and singular and obtained reconciliation for all and yet that he died not for Infidels whereof there be many nor obtained reconciliation for them which is an evident argument of an evill cause For when the Adversary is driven to admit of contradictions he is gone The other because this Article troubles the Church with contradictions and equivocations and overthrowes it selfe that it is not to be suffered in the Church ARTICLE III. Man hath not saving faith from himselfe nor by force of his free-will seeing that in the state of defection and sin he cannot of himself either thinke or do any good which is good indeed such as saving faith is but it is necessary that he be borne over againe by God in Christ through his holy Spirit and that he be renewed in his minde will affections and all his faculties that he might think understand will and performe that which is good according to that of Christ John 15.5 Without me yee can do nothing ARTICLE IV. This grace of God is the beginning progresse and perfection of all goodnesse and that so far that the regenerate man himselfe without this first or adventitious exciting consequent and co-operating grace can neither will thinke or do any good nor resist any evill tentation so that all the good workes which we can imagine are to be ascribed to the grace of God in Christ As for the true manner how that grace worketh that is not irresistible for it is said of many They resisted the holy Ghost Act. 7. and else-where in many other places The Examination ALthough these two Articles in some sort differ for the third is concerning the operating cause of faith and conversion in an unregenerate man the fourth in the former part is concerning the operating cause of the progresse increment and perfection of all good in the regenerate man the other part is concerning the manner by which that cause produceth both faith and conversion in the unregenerate and the progresse increment and perfection in the regenerate notwithstanding they do altogether cohere and therefore in the Conference were conjoyned by the parties that conferred yea and the fifth which is concerning the perseverance of the Saints Coll. p. 206. 225. 237. 268. is knit to the fourth because the way of operating grace hath relation as well to that perfection which is obtained by perseverance as to its beginning and progresse The third needs not much examination if we follow the naturall sense of the words in both parts it is consentaneous to holy Writ 1. That the procreating cause of saving faith in man is not man himselfe or his free-will because in the state of sin man is not fit to think or doe any good thing of himselfe according to Scripture Ephes 2.9 2 Cor. 3.5 c. 2. That man necessarily must be by God in Christ through the grace of the holy Ghost regenerated or illuminated in his minde renewed in his will affections c. to understand think will and perfect that which is good according to the place alledged John 15.6 The fourth also in the former part if you looke upon the words is true and gives glory to God because it ascribes the beginning progresse and perfection of all goodnesse in the regenerate man to God or to grace according to these sayings Jam. 1.7 Ephes 2.9 Phil. 1.6 c. Neither would the orthodox men in the Conference reprehend any of these if they be understood according to the meaning of holy Scripture But there is poyson in the taile The closure concerning the way of the operation of that grace takes away what before was granted They deny this way of operation to be irresistible in the Conference they call it resistible These words in their very sound are horrid and barbarous and not without a Solecisme they are barbarous because not knowne to Latine Writers for ought I know nor to the holy Scriptures unheard also in the Schooles of orthodox Protestants and perhaps of the Jesuites too I have not read all the Jesuites but Bellarmine the chiefest of them an exact Disputer of generall and speciall assistance or indifferent and not indifferent motion and grace in his Books of Grace Free-will hath it no where as I remember It seems that Arminius his party hath devised this high buskin of irresistible grace to the great benefit of their cause to make the truth the more envied As if forsooth the orthodoxall party did teach that grace were irresistible that is coactive or coaction Even in sense and signification the termes are barbarous for that is irresistible which cannot be resisted resistible which may be resisted By what Authour will they prove this to be spoken passively Why may not rather actively irresistible signifie that which cannot resist resistible which can resist Many verbals indeed in
but not contrariwise all that is contingent is free 2. What difference there is of the free-will which is in God and that which is in reasonable creatures Angels and men Two things common to God and creatures in their will TWo things there are common to God and reasonable creatures as touching the liberty of Will 1. That God and reasonable creatures do things upon deliberation and advice that is they chuse or refuse whatsoever objects with an understanding going before the action and a will accompanying the action of chusing or refusing 2. They chuse or refuse any thing of their proper and inward motion without constraint that is the Will being fit in it owne nature to will the contrary of that which it willeth or to suspend the action it intendeth of it owne accord inclineth to the one part Psal 104.24 115.3 Gen. 3.6 Isa 1.19 Mat. 23.37 Difference of liberty in God and his creatures But the differences also of this liberty in God and in the creatures are three 1. In the Understanding In the Vnderstanding because God understandeth and knoweth all things of himself perfectly and from all eternity without any ignorance or errour of judgment but the creatures know neither of themselves neither all things neither the same at all times but they understand of God his will and works so much and at such time how much and when it pleaseth God to reveale unto them And therefore many things they are ignorant of and erre in many The testimonies of this difference are Mat. 24.36 Dan. 2.21 Isa 40.13 Heb. 4 13. Of that day and houre knoweth no man no not the Angels of heaven but my Father only He giveth wisdome unto the wise and understanding to those that understand Who hath instructed the Spirit of the Lord Neither is there any creature which is not manifest in his sight John 1.9 He lightneth every man that cometh into the world In the Will In the Will The will of God is governed by no other nor dependeth of any other cause but of it selfe But the wils of Angels and men are so the causes of their actions that neverthelesse they are carried by the secret counsel of God and his providence to the chusing or refusing of any object that either immediatly by God or mediately by instruments some good some bad which it seemeth good unto God to use so that it is impossible for them to do any thing beside the eternall decree and counsell of God And therefore the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is to be absolutely his own at his owne will and in his own power whereby the Greek Divines expresse Free-will agreeth more properly unto God who perfectly and simply is his owne and at his owne will But of the creatures more rightly is used 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that is voluntary and free which word the Apostle useth to Philemon Ver. 14. Hebr. 10.26 1 Pet. 5.2 The testimonies and arguments of this difference are laid down in the doctrine of Providence And that God indeed is the first cause of his counsels these and the like sayings of Scripture doe testifie Psal 115.3 Dan. 4.32 He hath done what soever he would Who according to his will worketh in the army of heaven and in the inhabitants of the earth But that the wils and counsels of the creatures depend on Gods beck and permission these and the like speeches doe prove Gen. 24.7 Exod. 3.16 Acts 2.23 3.18 4.27 28. The Lord shall send his Angel before thee c. Goe and gather the Elders of Israel together c. Him being delivered by the determinate counsell and fore-knowledge of God ye have slaine But God hath fulfilled these things Herod and Pontius Pilate gathered themselves together to doe whatsoever thine hand and thy counsell had determined before to be done I know Jer. 10.23 that the way of a man is not in himselfe neither is it in man to walke and to direct his steps The Kings heart is in the hand of the Lord Therefore the wils of Angels and men Pro. 21.1 and all other second causes as they were created of God their first supreme and soveraigne cause so are they ruled of him but the will of God is ruled by no one of his creatures because as God hath no efficient cause without and besides himselfe so neither hath hee any moving or inclining cause otherwise hee were not God that is the supreme and soveraigne cause of all his workes and the creatures should be invested in Gods room The wils of the creatures are râ—led by God not inforced Moreover God ruleth and bendeth the wils of his creatures and doth not draw or enforce them that is by objects represented to the mind hee effectually moveth affecteth and allureth the Will to will that which then the mind judgeth good and refuse that which seemeth evill In the will and understanding In the Vnderstanding and Will both together because God as hee unchangeably knoweth all things so also he hath determined from everlasting and will unchangeabâ—y all things which are done as they are good and permitteth them as they are sins Now as the creatures notions and judgements of things so also their wils are changeable so that they will that which before they would not and will not that which before they would For seeing that all the counsels of God are most good most just and most wise he never disliketh correcteth or changeth them as oftentimes men do when as they do perceive themselves to have determined any thing unadvisedly before Hither appertain those sayings God is not as man Num. 23.19 that hee should lye I am the Lord and change not Object Mal. 3.6 The unchangeablenesse of Gods purpose taketh not away the liberty of his will Hee that cannot change his counsell and purpose hath not free-will but God cannot change his counsell and purpose which he hath once appointed Therefore his will is not free First we deny the Major For not he which doth not change his purpose which he hath once appointed hath no liberty of will but he which could not purpose any other thing being let by some external cause But the liberty of God consisteth not in the change of his will or purpose but in this that God will all things whatsoever he will altogether with his will and of himself and could have had otherwise decreed or not decreed all things which he decreed from everlasting of the creation preservation and government of things according to these sayings With men this is impossible Mat. 19.26 Luk. 18.27 but with God all things are possible These and the like sayings shew that God hath so appointed from everlasting with himselfe the creation of things and the gathering and saving of his Church not as if he could not have not done this or not have appointed it otherwise but because so it seemed good to him
neither must men seek any superiour cause then his will of all his divine works which he exerciseth in his creatures neither is there any other necessity to be found in them then which dependeth of the most free appointment of God himselfe For as to resolve of such a purpose as is to be changed so also to change it either to better or to worse is rather servitude or bondage then freedome liberty for it proceedeth of ignorance or impotency For they change their counsels and purposes who either erre in taking them or are not able to perform the counsell which they have taken But to resolve of such a purpose as might alike either have been decreed or not decreed and which after it is decreed is neither changed nor to be changed at any time this is perfect and divine liberty Now God whatsoever he hath decreed could either not have decreed it at all or have decreed it otherwise And that he changeth not that which he hath once decreed the perfectnesse of his nature even his infinite wisdome and goodnesse is cause thereof For most wisely and rightly doth hee decree all things and constantly persisteth in that which is good and right Wherefore the immutability in God doth as well not diminish his liberty as his immortality and other things which are proper unto his divinity Secondly if any man urge That it is a point of liberty not only to resolve of any advice what he will but after he hath resolved to be able either to follow it or change it We understand by those things which have been already spoken that this doth agree to the creatures which may erre in their purposes and therefore stand in need of changes and alterations but not to God who can never erre and therefore requires no change of his purpose Lastly if they reply That not to be able to alter a purpose once undertaken is a defect of ability or power and therefore against the liberty of God We answer That the Antecedent of this reply is true if the change of it be impossible by reason of some impediment coming from some externall cause or by reason of defect of nature or ability but the Antecedent is most false if the impossibility of change proceed from a perfection of that nature which is not changed and from a wisdome and rightnesse of that purpose which is unchangeable and from a perseverance and constancy of the will in that which is good and right after which sort it is apparent to be in God Gods directing of our will taketh not away the liberty thereof But against that where it was said That the wils of all creatures are so guided by God that neither they are able to will what he from everlasting hath not decreed neither not to will what he hath decreed for them to will more question is used to be made 1. That which is ruled by the unchangeable will of God doth not worke freely the will of Angels and men is ruled by the unchangeable will of God Therefore either it hath no liberty or the choice which it maketh is not tied to the will of God Answer we make to the Major by a distinction It is not a free agent which is so ruled by God as it hath no deliberation and election of his owne But that which God so ruleth as he sheweth the object unto the understanding and by it effectually moveth and affecteth the will to chuse it that doth notwithstanding freely work albeit it be inclined at the beck and will of God whither hee will have it For to work freely in the creatures is not to work without any ones government but with deliberation and with a proper and selfe-motion of the will although this motion be else-whence raised and ruled Wherefore it is not the immutability and operation of the divine will and providence which is against this liberty but a privation and constraint of judgement which is an impulsion or a motion proceeding not from an inward cause or faculty but only from an outward cause beside or against the nature of that which is moved Now such an impulsion falleth not into the will but God moveth it leading and bringing it on as it were by objects to chuse that which he will For the faculty or ability and power of the will cannot be brought into act that is to shew and expresse it self without an object and Act. 17.28 We are live and move in God But to be moved of no other cause but of himselfe only this is exceeding and infinite perfection and liberty agreeing to God alone which the creature cannot desire much lesse arrogate and challenge unto it selfe without notorious blasphemy Necessity taketh not away libetry of will in us This necessity proceedeth from Gods working in us which rather preserveth this liberty Absolute necessity doth not take away in God greater liberty much lesse can a lesse absolute necessity take away a lesse liberty in us Further it may easily be shewed That the necessity or immutability which ariseth not from constraint but from the nature of the will or from the commotion of it stirred by other causes to chuse or refuse an object thought of by the mind doth not at all withstand or hinder the liberty of will 1. Because this necessity doth not take away but effectuateth and perswadeth the judgement of the mind and free or voluntary assent of the will inasmuch as God doth cause and work in men both the notions election of objects 2. Because God albeit he is by nature that is by exceeding and absolute necessity good and hath begotten his Son and had his holy Spirit from all eternity yet will he not by a constrained but most free will be live be blessed and good have his Son and holy Spirit and will all his purposes and works to be good and just although it be impossible that he should will any thing contrary to these which he hath already determined If then this absolute necessity of willing things in God doth not take away even the greatest liberty there is no doubt but that necessity which is but only conditionall that is according to the decree and government of God doth not take away that liberty which agreeth unto the creatures that is judgment and election free and voluntary Angels Saints have greater liberty of will and yet greater necessity 3. The holy Angels and blessed men in the celestiall life even by our adversaries owne confession are indued with greater liberty of Wil then we are in this life But they necessarily will those things only which are right and just and hate abhorre al things whatsoever are evil and unjust because they are made such of God and establihed by him and are so illuminated and guided by the holy Ghost that they cannot other wise will or work neither by this necessity of Willing those things which are good and pleasing to God is the liberty of
him and to shew forth more and more his bounty and goodnesse doth adorne it with free rewards How God is said to wish our conversion and good works and yet they not thereby proved to be in our power Deut. 32.29 Luke 19.41 Obj. 3. What God doth wish and will to be done of us that we are able to performe by our selves but God doth wish and will our conversion and our good works Therefore we are able to performe them by our selves And so consequently we need not the operation and working of the holy Ghost Answ This reason is a fallacy deceiving by the ambiguity or the word wish For in the Major proposition it is taken as it useth properly to signifie in the Minor not so God is said to wish by a figure of speech called Anthropopathy making God to be affected after the order of men and therefore the kind of affirmation is divers in the Major and in the Minor But God is said to wish in two respects 1. In respect of his commanding and inviting Two waies God is said to wish any thing 2. In respect of his love towards his creatures and in respect of the torment of them that perish but not in respect of the execution of his justice Repl. 1. Hee it is that inviteth others and is delighted with their well-doing it followeth thereof that their well-doing is in their owne power and not in his who inviteth them but God is he who inviteth us and is delighted with our well-doing Therefore it is in our selves to doe well Answ We deny the Minor because it is not enough that God inviteth us but our will also to do well must be adjoyned which we cannot have but from God only God therefore doth wish our conversion and doth invite all unto it that is he requireth obedience towards his Law of all he liketh it in all and for the love which hee beareth unto his creature hee wisheth nothing more then that all performe it and all be saved but yet a will to performe it they only have whom God doth regenerate by his Spirit Yee have seen all that the Lord did before your eyes Deut. 29.4 yet the Lord hath not given you a heart to perceive and eyes to see and eares to heare unto this day Object 4. That which cannot be avoided is not sinne The unregenerate cannot avoid sinne Therefore their workes are not to be accounted sins Answ We deny the Major The inevitablenesse of an ill action doth noth take away sinfulnesse from it For it is enough to make sin if it be voluntary And how much the more necessarily men sin with so much the greater will they sin They cannot therefore pretend necessity to cloak their fault This doth the example of the Divell prove who sinneth so much the more grievously how much the more necessarily hee sinneth wittingly and willingly striving against God and contumeliously despiting him But they doe vainly and wickedly cavill That the justice of God doth not impute those sins to the Divell which he necessarily doth commit after his corruption Likewise That the Divell is now finally and without hope of pardon cast away of God but men have power yet in this life either to persist in sin or to forsake it and therefore those actions only of theirs are sins in which sin cannot be avoided For God is wroth with all sins of men and Divels and punisheth all sins with eternall paines or with equivalent punishment unto eternall Neither doth therefore necessary and inevitable or unavoidable sin cease to be sin for that there is or is not hope of obtaining recovery and pardon For whatsoever is committed against the Law of God that is sin whether it can be avoided or not avoided whether he who sinneth forsaketh his sin or persisteth in it Object 5. They who cannot but sin are unjustly punished but the unregenerate cannot but sin They who necessarily sin are justly punished because they do it voluntarily Therefore God doth unjustly punish them Answ They who necessarily sinne are unjustly punished except that necessity come voluntarily and by their owne will But men have drawne upon them that necessity voluntarily in the first Parents and themselves also doe willingly sinne Therefore God doth justly punish them Object 6. They who have not equall and like ability to chuse good or evill must needs be either all good or all evill The unregenerate have not like ability to chuse good and evill but only liberty to chuse evill Therefore they must needs be all alike evill Answ If the argument be understood of humane nature as it is without the grace of the holy Spirit it is wholly to be granted for it is certaine that all men before regeneration are alike and equally estranged from faith and conversion yea neither would they observe outward discipline behaviour except God bridled them that they should not commit outrage Gen. 20.6 I kept thee that thou shouldest not sin against me But if they conclude that all must needs continue alike evill when the holy Spirit moveth and inclineth their hearts and minds to conversion there is more in the conclusion then in the former propositions For as it is impossible that they should be converted whom God moveth not so it is not only possible but also necessary that they whom he vouchsafeth the grace of regeneration should be converted All that the Father giveth me John 6.37 Hos 13.9 Isa 59.2 shall come unto me Repl. It is said Thy destruction cometh of thy selfe Israel Your iniquities have separated between you and your God Therefore the cause of this difference that some are converted and some not is in the will of man and not in the bestowing or withdrawing of Gods grace that is before the grace of regeneration is bestowed so are some better then others as that they take that grace which others refuse But Hoseas addeth an answer In me only is thy help He sheweth that our safety doth so depend on God that wee cannot have it without his singular mercy and grace Wherefore destruction cometh of those that perish as concerning the merit of punishment but this taketh not away the superiour cause that is Gods reprobation For the last cause taketh not away the first cause The same is answered to that of Esaiah Sins separate the chosen from God for a time the reprobate for ever but yet the divine purpose and counsell of God going before by which God decreed to adjoyne those unto him or to cast them from him whom it seemed good to him so to deale with Rom. 9.18 He hath mercy on whom he will and whom he will he hardeneth Object 7. He that hath no liberty to doe good and eschew evill is in vaine pressed with precepts and doctrine but the unregenerate have not liberty to doe good workes and omit evill Therefore obedience is in vaine commanded them Ans The Major is to be denied for when
of God but onely chastised proved and exercised that so at length wee may be also perfect in our selves 2. When men consider that God doth not cause and bring to passe that no sin be committed when yet he might most easily do it but farther that he punisheth sins which went before with after sins and passeth at his pleasure things from one to another Exod. 12.35 36. as the Egyptians goods to the Israelites and yet these things to be forbidden us by his law it seemeth unto them that God will and doth some things contrary to his law But these things are contrary to his law and justice if they be done by men but if God doe them they are most just and most agreeable to his law for creatures are bound one to another one to provide for anothers safety whatsoever he can but God is bound to none 3. Some when they heare that God doth not give alike and equally to men who are all by nature equall that is the sons of wrath when as hee converteth and saveth some hardeneth and condemneth others they deem that by this reason accepting of persons is laid upon God But these men mark not that then it is unjust to give unequally to those who are equall when a due and deserved reward is payd and that God doth give his blessings unto men not of due but of his free bountifulnesse Repl. Those things which are done according to justice are done as due But that good should be done to those who are good the order of justice requireth Therefore good is done unto the good as due Answ All this is true if we talk of creatures but if of God not so because the Creatour is bound to none as the creatures are neither can the creatures deserve any thing of God as they may one of another Wherefore God punisheth of justice but doth good of grace and mercy according as it is said Luke 17.10 When yee have done all say Wee are unprofitable servants wee have done that which was our duty to do And if any man reply That not men only but God also is bound by order of justice to spare and to doe well to the good out of those words of Abraham Gen. 18.23 Wilt thou also destroy the righteous with the wicked It is to be observed that this bond is not of any desert or right that may make the Creatour to stand answerable to the creature but of Gods promise and truth for God did most freely and of his exceeding goodnesse when hee ought nothing to any bind himselfe by promises indented to doe good unto the godly and this goodnesse of God and faithfulnesse in keeping his promises is often called justice And therefore it is well said that it agreeth not with God to afflict any undeservedly not because he should injure any though he destroyed him not offending but because his mercy and bountifulnesse and truth doth admit this These things are necessary to be ascribed of us to the justice of God that the cogitation thereof may ascertain us of the punishment of the wicked and of the deliverance of the godly from their injuries after this life that so wee may patiently bear whatsoever hee will lay upon us Dan. 9.7 as it is said O Lord righteousnesse belongeth unto thee but unto us open shame Six wayes whereby wee are taught the truth of God in Scripture True God teacheth us in the Scripture to know his truth after this manner 1. That his infinite wisdome suffereth none but most true and certain knowledge of all things to be in him There is no creature which is not manifest in his sight but all things are naked unto his eyes with whom wee have to doe 2. that hee neither appointeth Heb. 4.13 nor willeth nor speaketh things repugnant and contradictory The Son of God 2 Cor. 1.19 Jesus Christ who was preached among you by us was not yea and nay but in him it was yea 3. That he faineth nothing nor deceiveth any man but this is in truth and indeed his will which hee openeth unto us Rom. 3.4 Let God be true and every man a lyar 4. That he never changeth his minde My covenant will I not breake nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lips Psal 89.33 34. 5. That it certainly cometh to passe whatsoever God avoucheth shall come to passe which experience also witnesseth and many sayings of holy Scripture Matt. 24.35 as Heaven and earth shall passe but my word shall not passe away 6. That he is the lover author and preserver of the truth in the reasonable creatures and an enemy to all lyes dissembling and hypocrisie therefore the holy Ghost is called Joh. 14.17 15.26 16.13 Prov. 12.22 Matth 24 51. The Spirit of truth who should teach us all truth The lying lips are an abomination unto the Lord but they that deale truely are his delight Hee will give him his portion with hypocrites Seeing then the truth of God is to be considered out of his word and works albeit men by nature confesse that God is true yet are they ignorant wherein truth consisteth for it is said Thy word is truth John 17.17 Psal 89.5 Thy truth in the congregation of the saints Neither doth the conscience or the privie knowledge of any mans sins suffer him who knoweth not Christ the Mediatour to put any confidence in Gods promises for as it is said All the promises of God in him are yea 2 Cor. 1.20 and in him Amen unto the glory of God God dissembleth not when he saith hee will doe that which yet he doth not But if sometimes God fore-told that he would do those things which hee never decreed to doe hee did not therein dissemble for what hee threatned that hee meant with this condition should so come to passe except the conversion of men and prayers come between and what hee promised he meant with this condition if they repented and either persisted in godlinesse Luke 24.28 29. Ezek. 14.9 or needed not affliction and chastisement Wherefore hee would indeed have punished the Ninevites if they had persisted in their sins And Christ was indeed departing except his disciples had desired him to stay in the inne at Emaus As for that which God saith And if a Prophet be deceived and hath spoken a thing that He hath deceived him he signifieth not thereby that hee deceiveth by instilling lies into false Prophets How God is said to deceive a deceived Prophet but that they are by him in just judgment delivered and given to be seduced by the divell as God is said to have given a lying spirit into the mouthes of all the Prophets of Achab Repl. But yet God would that the false Prophet should tell a false tale Ans 1 King 22.22 Hee would but in divers respects and to a diverse end God fore-told victory to Achab by an Irony and that a
life after Gods will and exercising all good works It comprehendeth three things which are contrary unto mortification Three parts of this quickning 1. The knowledge of Gods mercy and the applying thereof in Christ. 2. A joyfulnesse thence arising which is for that God is pleased through Christ and for that new obedience is begun and shall be perfected 3. An ardent or earnest endeavour and purpose to sin no more arising from thankefulnesse and because we rejoice that wee have God appeased and pacified towards us a desire also of righteousnes and of retaining Gods love and favour The ardent desire of not sinning and also of righteousnesse and of retaining Gods love and favour is new obedience it self according to those sayings Being justified by faith Rom. 5.1 14.15 wee have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ. The Kingdome of God is righteousnesse and peace and joy in the holy Ghost Esay 57.15 I dwell with him that is of a contrite and humble spirit to revive the spirit of the humble and to give life to them that are of a contrite heart Rom. 6.11 Gal. 2.20 Likewise thinke yee also that yee are dead to sin but are alive to God in Jesus Christ our Lord. Thus I live yet not I now but Christ liveth in me and in that that I now live in the flesh I live by the faith in the Son of God who hath loved me and given himselfe for mee Why this latter part of Conversion is called quickning The latter part of Conversion is called Quickning 1. Because as a living man doth the actions of one that liveth so quickning is a kindling of a new light in the understanding and a be getting of new qualities and motions in the will and heart of man whence issueth a new life and new operations 2. Because of that joy which the converted have in God through Christ which is a most pleasant thing The cause through Christ is added because we cannot rejoyce in God except he be appeased and pacified with us but he is not at peace with us but through Christ therefore we cannot joy in God but through Christ Either part of Conversion springeth from faith The reason is because no man can hate sin and draw nigh unto God except he love God and no man loveth God except he be endowed with faith Whereas then in neither part there is expresse mention made of faith the cause hereof is not in that faith is excluded from Conversion but because it is presupposed in the whole doctrine of Conversion and Thankfulnesse as a cause is presupposed where his effect is defined Object Faith bringeth forth joy Therefore not grief and mortification Ans It were no absurdity to averre that the same cause produceth diverse effects in a diverse kinde of causing and in diverse respects So then faith causeth griefe not of it selfe but by some occasion of accident which is sin whereby we offend God so bountifull a Father It effecteth joy by its owne intent because it assureth us of Gods fatherly will towards us through Christ Repl. The preaching of the law goeth before faith seeing that the preaching of repentance hath his beginning from the law But the preaching of the law worketh griefe and wrath Therefore there is some griefe before saith Answ I grant there is some griefe before faith but no such as may be part of Conversion For the griefe of the wicked which is before and without faith is rather an averting from God than a converting unto him See Cal. Instituâ— lib. 3. cap. 3. Paragraph 2. which being quite contrary neither partly nor wholly agree But contrition and grief in the Elect is a certain preparation to repentance and conversion as hath been already said 4. What are the causes of Conversion THe principall efficient cause of our conversion is God himselfe even the holy Ghost The holy Ghost the principall efficient Jerem. 31.18 Lament 5.21 Acts 5.31 Hence is it that the Saints beg of God to convert them and repentance is in divers places of Scripture called the gift of God Convert thou me and I shall be converted for thou art the Lord my God Turne thou us unto thee O Lord and wee shall be turned Him hath God lift up with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance to Israel and forgivenesse of sins Whence is collected a notable argument for proof of Christs Divinity seeing it is the property of God only to give repentance and remission of sins Acts 11.18 2 Tim. 2.25 Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life If God at any time will give them repentance that they may know the truth and that they may come to amendment out of the snare of the Divell The instrumentall causes or means are The instrumentall causes The Law The Law The Gospell Rom. 3.20 The Gospell Faith After the doctrine of the Gospell hath been preached again the doctrine of the Law For the preaching of the Law goeth before preparing us to the preaching of the Gospell because Without the law there is no knowledge of sinne and therefore no griefe or sorrow for sinne Afterwards followeth the preaching of the Gospel raising up contrite hearts with a confidence of Gods mercy through Christ For without this preaching there is no faith and without faith there is no love of God and consequently no conversion unto God After the preaching of the Gospel againe followeth in the Church the preaching of the Law that it may be the squire of our thankfulnesse and course of life The Law then goeth before conversion and followeth after the same It goeth before it to stir up a knowledge of sin and griefe for the same It followeth that unto the converted it may be a rule of their life Hereof it is that the Prophets do first accuse sin threaten punishments and exhort to repentance and then afterwards comfort and promise and lastly exhort againe and lay down unto them the duties of piety and godlinesse Such was John Baptists preaching So then the preaching of repentance comprehendeth the law and the Gospel though in effecting conversion the offices of both be distinct The next instrumentall and internall cause of conversion is faith because without faith there is no love of God and except we know what the will of God towards us is as namely that hee will remit unto us our sins by and for Christ conversion will never be begun in us neither in respect of the first part thereof Acts 15. â— which is Mortification neither in respect of the second part which is Quickning for by faith are the hearts of men purified Without faith there is no true joy in God neither can wee without faith love God and Whatsoever is not of faith is sinne Rom. 14.23 All good workes flow from faith as from their fountain Wee being justified by faith have peace with God
The furthering causes of conversion are The crosse and chastisements whether our own or others also the punishments benefits and examples of others The helping causes Jerem. 31.8 Psal 119.71 Mat. 5.16 Thou hast corrected mee c. The subject or matter wherein conversion is placed is the will minde heart and all mans affections wherein there is an alteration by means of conversion The forme of conversion is conversion it selfe with all the properties and circumstances thereof which are 1. In the minde and understanding The materiall cause The form of conversion a right judgement concerning God his will and works 2. In the will an earnest and ready desire and purpose of avoiding our former falls and a declining of Gods displeasure with a resolution to obey God according to all his commandements 3. In the heart new motions with good and reformed affections conformable with Gods law 4. Uprightnesse in our outward actions and whole course of life with obedience begun after Gods law The Object of conversion is 1. Sin or disobedience The object which is the thing from which we are converted 2. Righteousnesse or new obedience which is the thing whereunto we are converted The chief finall cause of conversion is Gods glory The finall causes Luke 22.51 Mat. 5.16 the next and subordinate end is our good even our blessednesse and fruition of everlasting life There is another end also of conversion lesse principall to wit the conversion of others To this place of conversion belong those questions of Pelagianism Whether a man be able to convert himself without the grace of Gods Spirit and Whether by free-will a man be able to prepare himself unto the receit of grace The former was maintained by Pelagius contrary to these expresse testimonies of Scripture Turne thou mee and I shall be turned God worketh in as both the will and the deed An evill tree cannot bring forth good fruit The later the Schoole-men and the Papists at this day defend contrary to the same words of Scripture and contrary to that direct proof against their opinion No man cometh unto mee except my Father draw him Thomas Aquinas attributeth preparation unto free-will Vid. Suâ—â— Theolog Partis primae parte secunda quaest 109 Art 6. but not conversion Now this preparation he thus coloureth that it is indeeda furtherance to the habituall grace of conversion but yet through the free assistance of God moving us inwardly 5. What are the effects of mans conversion THe effects of conversion are 1. A true and ardent love of God and our neighbour 2. An earnest desire to obey God according to all his commandements without exception 3. All good works even our whole new obedience Vid. Cal. Institur lib. 3. cap. 3. Paragraph 16. 4. A desire of converting others and re-calling them into the way of salvation In a word the fruits of true repentance are all the duties of piety towards God and charity towards our neighbour 6. Whether mans conversion be perfect in this life OUr conversion unto God is never perfected and accomplished in this life but is here in perpetuall motion untill it attaine unto perfection in the life to come Wee know in part Hereunto beare witnesse all the complaints and prayers of the Saints 1. Cor 13 9. Pâ—al 19.12 Rom. â— 2 Mat. â— 10 Rom. â— Gâ—â— â— leanse thou mee from my secret faults O wretched man that I am who shall deliver mee c. Forgive us our trespasses The wrestling also and conflicts between the flesh and the spirit in the converted testifie hereof The flesh lusteth against the spirit The exhortations also of the Prophets and Apostles that the converted should yet be more converted confirme this position Hee that is righteous c. Wee may thus make evident demonstrance hereof Revel â—2 11 Neither the mortification of the flesh Both parts of coâ—veâ—sion are imperfect in this life nor the quickning of the spirit is absolute and perfect in the Saints in this life Therefore mans whole conversion cannot be absolute and peâ—fect Concerning the imperfection of man in the mortification of the flesh there can be no question or doubt thereof it is so apparent because the Saints of God doe not onely continually wrestle with the concupiscence of the flesh but oftentimes also yield and give over in the conflict oftentimes they sinne and slip and displease God though they defend not their sins but detest bewaile and study and endeavour more and more to shun and avoid them Touching mans imperfection in the quickning of the spirit the same combate giveth testimony and verity sith our knowledge is but in part only the renuing of our will and heart is even such for our will followeth our knowledge Two causes of this imperfection in man Now there are two evident causes why the will of the converted tendeth imperfectly to good in this life 1. Because the renewing of our nature in this life is never made perfect either concerning our knowledge of God or concerning our inclination to obey God whereof Saint Pauls onely complaint maketh sufficient proofe I know that in mee that is in my flesh dwelleth no good thing 2. Because the converted are not alwaies ruled by the holy Ghost Rom. 7.18 19. but sometimes forsaken by God for a season either to examine or try them or to chastise and humble them notwithstanding at length they are re-called to repentance so that they perish not Muke â— 24 The 〈◊〉 why God 〈◊〉 râ—th 〈◊〉 mâ—â—rfeâ—tioâ— to be â—â—man Pâ—â—â—â—â—3 Ma. â— 12 I beleeve Lord Lord helpe mine unbeliefe But the causes why God finisheth not as hee might mans conversion in this life are these 1. That his Saints may be humbled exercised in saith patience prayers and skirmishing with the flesh and not wex proud with an opinion of perfection but daily pray Enter not into judgement with thy servant O Lord. Forgive us our trespasses 2. That they may more and more goe forward unto perfection and covet it more earnestly 3. That contemning this world they may the more aspire and hasten to the heavenly life as knowing that their perfection is reserved untill then Set your affectioâ—s on things which are above Col 3 2 3 4. 1 Johâ— 3.2 Your life is hid with Christ in God Mortifie therefore your members which are on the earth It doth not appeare what we shall be and we know that when he shall appeare we shall be like him Of this imperfection Calvin hath a notable saying In tit 5. 3. parag â— This reparation or restoring faith he is not finished in one moment day or yeer but God bâ— continuall and sometimes slow proceedings abolisheth the corruption of the flesh in his Elect. hee cleanseth them from their filth and consecrateth them temples unto himselfe bâ—renuing according unto true purity all their senses that they may exercise themselves in repentance their whole life time and they know that of